permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a will_v make_v his_o love_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a mr._n downham_n warfare_n chap._n fourteen_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o assurance_n quest._n what_o be_v assurance_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a clear_o see_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o glory_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o application_n when_o we_o certain_o apply_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o christ_n therein_o peremptory_o divolve_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n though_o perhaps_o without_o evident_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11.23_o so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v perish_v we_o will_v perish_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o assurance_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v second_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o experience_n when_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n or_o faith_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o act_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o evident_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n experimental_o discern_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n effect_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o discovery_n as_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o this_o assurance_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o every_o christian_a attain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o shall_v labour_v hard_a for_o it_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o well-being_n then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n three_o a_o unstagger_a certainty_n or_o full_a assurance_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o unbelief_n such_o be_v abraham_n roman_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o next_o to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n which_o few_o attain_n unto_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o assurance_n be_v discern_v see_v some_o that_o have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o think_v they_o have_v it_o answ._n first_o try_v it_o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n assure_v as_o 1._o have_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o fear_n about_o thy_o natural_a condition_n and_o thy_o soul_n kind_o humble_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o with_o matth._n 11.28_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2._o 2._o have_v thy_o humble_a broken_a heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o save_v faith_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o 3._o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o second_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o divine_a testimony_n by_o audible_a voice_n as_o christ_n assure_v those_o mat._n 9.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 5.20_o 23._o and_o 7.47_o 48._o and_o 23.42_o 43._o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o see_v itself_o believe_v and_o these_o act_n be_v 1._o direct_v and_o these_o again_o either_o receptive_a of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 1.12_o or_o operative_a from_o and_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o act_n 15.9_o rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o reflexive_a when_o faith_n look_v back_o upon_o its_o own_o act_n thus_o receive_v christ_n and_o thus_o act_v so_o paul_n know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v our_o good_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 20.27_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o assurance_n 1._o as_o a_o seal_n ephâ—s_n 1.13_o seal_v we_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o v_o 14._o 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.14_o 3._o as_o a_o joint_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o clear_v up_o our_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o three_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o presumption_n as_o 1._o true_a assurance_n mighty_o provoke_v to_o self-purifying_a to_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o whereas_o presumption_n embolden_v in_o sin_n 2._o it_o stir_v up_o fervent_a desire_n and_o belong_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o long_v for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o but_o presumption_n breed_v disaffection_n to_o it_o psalm_n 50.16_o 17._o such_o either_o desire_n it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o growth_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n incomparable_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.6_o 7_o 16_o 17._o with_o cant._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o and_o 5.2_o and_o 6.4_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 51.8_o 12._o but_o presumption_n know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n mean_v 4._o it_o notable_o engage_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o uttermost_a god_n assure_v joshuah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o joshuah_n resolve_v that_o whatever_o other_o do_v he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24.15_o so_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o in_o david_n psalm_n 118.28_o but_o presumption_n contemn_v god_n job_n 21.14_o 15._o 5._o true_a assurance_n singular_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o deep_a tribulation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 1.12_o but_o presumption_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n 6._o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o tribulation_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a rom._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n ephes._n 2.12_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o assurance_n be_v attain_v and_o retain_v answ._n first_o be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o our_o evidence_n clear_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o second_o quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o eph._n 4.30_o by_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o assure_v we_o convince_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o rom._n 8.16_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o three_o cherish_v and_o improve_v all_o our_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v evidence_n in_o it_o especial_o assure_v grace_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o i'faith_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o hope_v heb._n 6.11_o 18_o 19_o four_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o well-doing_n act_n 23.1_o and_o 24.16_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o isa._n 32.17_o prov._n 14.26_o psalm_n 50.23_o joh._n 14.21_o five_o remember_v former_a experience_n of_o assurance_n so_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 61.2_o 3._o and_o 71.5_o 6_o 20._o six_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o obstructive_a to_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n such_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v their_o condition_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o labour_v to_o be_v grow_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a slumber_n or_o
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n answ._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o our_o work_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v object_n but_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o what_o please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n answ._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o object_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v therefore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 326._o chap._n xliii_o question_n and_o case_n about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad._n quest._n what_o be_v conscience_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v knowledge_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o a_o man_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n excuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o accuse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a rom._n 2.15_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o bear_v a_o true_a witness_n then_o it_o be_v no_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o enlighten_v or_o conscience_n be_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o of_o our_o own_o deed_n good_a or_o evil_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o conscience_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o conscience_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o general_o it_o be_v both_o a_o faculty_n and_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o school_n reject_v that_o other_o this_o but_o beside_o reason_n the_o word_n bend_v most_o that_o way_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o evil_a tit._n 1.15_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o both_o or_o both_o in_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o 1._o a_o jealousy_n than_o a_o open_a faction_n the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v conscience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o spy_n do_v what_o they_o can_v first_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o next_o to_o deceive_v it_o afterward_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o to_o depose_v it_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n labour_v to_o hold_v its_o own_o and_o till_o it_o be_v blind_v or_o bribe_v proceed_v in_o its_o office_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n it_o cite_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n sit_v upon_o they_o examine_v witness_v judge_n execute_v hence_o come_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-conference_n or_o reason_v speak_v of_o rom._n 2.15_o thence_o those_o apology_n and_o exception_n among_o themselves_o when_o conscience_n sit_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n answ._n the_o reasonable_a soul_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o beast_n aâ—_n thâ—e_n â—s_v of_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n the_o proper_a seaâ—_n of_o it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o practical_a understanding_n because_o it_o be_v busy_v about_o action_n and_o drive_v all_o its_o work_n to_o issue_n by_o discourse_n but_o as_o that_o ground_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o neither_o be_v every_o discourse_n conscience_n nor_o every_o act_n of_o conscience_n a_o discourse_n so_o be_v that_o room_n too_o straight_o conscience_n be_v therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v somewhat_o high_o under_o god_n but_o over_o all_o in_o man_n distinct_a from_o other_o faculty_n yeâ—_n still_o sheathe_v in_o the_o body_n quest._n what_o be_v its_o end_n or_o office_n answ._n it_o be_v set_v in_o man_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n in_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n thence_o its_o name_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o term_v the_o soul_n glass_n and_o the_o understanding_n light_n conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o prime_a faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n there_o set_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o its_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o what_o term_n it_o stand_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v rank_v into_o three_o part_n and_o those_o into_o as_o many_o court_n and_o office_n the_o sensitive_a part_n have_v its_o court_n of_o common_a plea_n the_o intellectual_a of_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o spiritual_a a_o chancery_n in_o this_o court_n all_o cause_n be_v handle_v but_o still_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o god_n here_o sit_v conscience_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o synteresis_fw-la as_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n to_o this_o court_n all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n owe_v and_o pay_v service_n till_o the_o judge_n be_v either_o willing_o feed_v or_o unwilling_o resist_v and_o this_o of_o conscience_n strict_o take_v 2._o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o general_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o proceed_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n either_o stoop_v to_o conscience_n or_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ever_o take_v it_o you_o never_o find_v that_o term_n conscience_n with_o they_o but_o heart_n spirit_n so_o st._n john_n who_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v we_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o etc._n etc._n dr._n harris_n st._n paul_n exercise_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n for_o conscience_n ans._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 1._o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o see_v mat._n 2.2_o and_o to_o know_v joh._n 13.18_o 2._o of_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v with_o so_o as_o conscience_n imply_v knowledge_n with_o viz._n with_o some_o other_o thing_n conscience_n then_o imply_v a_o double_a knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n another_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o heart_n witness_v a_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n be_v conscience_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o save_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o or_o the_o double_a knowledge_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o conscience_n may_v be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n self_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n psal._n 139.2_o and_o every_o man_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n with_o his_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o god_n be_v conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n rom._n 9.1_o and_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o quest._n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o conscience_n answ._n within_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n heb._n 10.22_o yea_o it_o be_v style_v the_o heart_n prov._n 15.15_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n why_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o a_o man_n answ._n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v within_o may_v see_v all_o within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o man_n within_o a_o house_n full_a of_o window_n 1_o kin._n 2.44_o but_o conscience_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o without_o as_o be_v employ_v jer._n 17.9_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n answ._n to_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o for_o this_o end_n it_o have_v ability_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o sure_a witness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v prov._n 14.5_o a_o man_n by_o his_o tongue_n may_v belie_v himself_o but_o conscience_n can_v do_v so_o quest._n how_o
and_o bless_a life_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o hedge_n about_o all_o thou_o have_v as_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 2._o in_o adversity_n it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o good_a housewife_n candle_n that_o go_v not_o out_o by_o night_n or_o like_o israel_n pillar_n of_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o ruth_n to_o naomi_n or_o ittai_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.21_o it_o will_v in_o all_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o it_o be_v a_o man_n dear_a and_o close_a friend_n that_o will_v visit_v he_o in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o death_n it_o give_v rejoice_v when_o under_o the_o stroke_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v like_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n lovely_a in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n not_o divide_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o will_v stand_v a_o man_n instead_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o god_n where_o courage_n dare_v not_o show_v its_o face_n nor_o eloquence_n open_v its_o mouth_n nor_o majesty_n have_v any_o respect_n nor_o greatness_n any_o favour_n where_o money_n bear_v no_o mastery_n as_o that_o martyr_n say_v rev._n 6.15_o 16._o hence_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o step_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o its_o the_o stare_n of_o high_a beatitude_n to_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v angel_n food_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o torment_a conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o hell_n four_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o life_n in_o death_n and_o after_o both_o 1._o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o prosperity_n he_o can_v have_v no_o security_n job_n 20._o especial_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 15.21_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n like_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o mar_v belshazzar_n feast_v etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o much_o more_o in_o adversity_n then_o conscience_n that_o have_v be_v long_o silent_a and_o quiet_a cry_v out_o and_o fly_v in_o the_o sinner_n face_n as_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n this_o woe_n though_o dreadful_a yet_o be_v the_o least_o because_o short_a and_o end_n in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n but_o 2._o at_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a woe_n and_o double_a to_o the_o former_a all_o the_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o this_o also_o have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o than_o follow_v another_o 3._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o cataract_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v open_a all_o the_o vial_n empty_v out_o then_o shall_v that_o seal_a book_n of_o conscience_n be_v unclasp_v and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o heart_n and_o book_n shall_v they_o be_v judge_v then_o shall_v a_o hell_n in_o conscience_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o hell_n of_o despair_n and_o a_o hell_n of_o guilt_n into_o a_o hell_n of_o pain_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v call_v eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6.2_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o and_o this_o eternity_n be_v a_o vast_a ocean_n that_o have_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n a_o centre_n that_o have_v no_o circumference_n no_o measure_n of_o time_n nor_o number_n of_o age_n can_v fathom_v or_o reckon_v the_o length_n of_o it_o in_o which_o eternity_n thy_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v accompany_v thou_o and_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o new_a torture_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n and_o despair_n quest._n what_o then_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v get_v and_o preserve_v answ._n first_o they_o be_v either_o principal_a or_o subservient_fw-fr first_o principal_a and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o get_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n heb._n 9.14_o all_o duty_n gift_n observance_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o other_o thing_n may_v make_v the_o outside_n clean_o before_o man_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v the_o conscience_n clean_o before_o god_n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o spot_n of_o it_o so_o heb._n 10.29_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v christ_n wound_n be_v our_o city_n of_o refuge_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o and_o break_v through_o a_o host_n of_o difficulty_n to_o come_v unto_o except_o we_o drink_v this_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.53_o 54._o 2._o to_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o next_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o or_o efficient_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n its_o god_n spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o good_a conscience_n rom._n 9.1_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o natural_a conscient_a 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o when_o conscience_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o be_v great_a and_o weigâ—â—â—â—_n god_n spirit_n thus_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n second_o the_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v be_v thirteen_o wherein_o the_o first_o six_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v the_o other_o seven_o what_o to_o avoid_v 1._o thou_o must_v get_v faith_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o join_v together_o act_v 15.9_o christ_n give_v faith_n for_o this_o end_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n where_o faith_n be_v pure_a the_o conscience_n be_v pure_a this_o make_v the_o good_a and_o mend_v the_o bad_a conscience_n now_o this_o faith_n that_o make_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v three_o fold_n 1._o justify_v faith_n for_o there_o must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la be_v fides_n qua_fw-la vivitur_fw-la i'faith_o whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v 2._o doctrinal_a faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o for_o corrupt_v opinion_n breed_v corrupt_a conscience_n and_o corruption_n in_o moral_n usual_o follow_v corruption_n in_o intellectual_n here_o begin_v common_o the_o first_o step_n backward_o to_o all_o apostasy_n and_o the_o first_o step_n forward_o to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o a_o particular_a warrant_v faith_n to_o legitimate_a our_o action_n which_o also_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v a_o justify_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v our_o person_n from_o all_o guilt_n but_o our_o action_n from_o sin_n every_o action_n that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v hereby_o sanctify_a to_o the_o use_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o rom._n 14.5_o 23._o 2._o repentance_n and_o the_o daily_a renewall_n thereof_o be_v a_o second_o mean_n this_o ever_o go_v along_o with_o true_a faith_n mar._n 1.15_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o what_o paul_n teach_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v act._n 20.21_o so_o job_n 11.14_o 15._o conscience_n must_v shut_v all_o know_a sin_n out_o a_o door_n or_o sin_n will_v soon_o thrust_v conscience_n out_o a_o door_n 3._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n observe_v what_o hint_n thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n good_a conscience_n must_v observe_v the_o eye_n voice_z beck_n finger_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o christ._n as_o its_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o fear_v where_o fear_n shall_v be_v jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n etc._n etc._n hence_o prov._n 29.1_o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v peter_n by_o observe_v these_o hint_n from_o christ_n recover_v after_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o 4._o listen_v attentive_o to_o the_o muttering_n and_o whisper_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n take_v notice_n what_o news_n conscience_n bring_v thou_o home_o every_o day_n commune_fw-la often_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o so_o do_v david_n psal._n 77.6_o these_o soliloquy_n be_v our_o best_a dispute_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a conference_n observe_v every_o day_n what_o be_v thy_o action_n what_o be_v thy_o passion_n see_v what_o word_n fall_v from_o thou_o what_o
this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n which_o will_v still_o question_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o grace_n be_v such_o so_o than_o that_o which_o we_o must_v ultimate_o resolve_v it_o into_o be_v that_o double_a testimony_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o these_o witness_n do_v full_o agree_v and_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a testimony_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v here_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o assurance_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o practical_a syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o assumption_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o conscience_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o so_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ob._n but_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v we_o trust_v it_o answ._n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a second_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o show_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o the_o jewsâ—an_v â—an_z delude_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o curse_n no_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n all_o be_v naked_a in_o my_o sight_n jer._n 17.10_o heb._n 4.13_o three_o its_o true_a the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a so_o be_v david_n psa._n 19.12_o who_o can_v know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n no_o man_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o turn_n and_o wind_v of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o general_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o soul_n know_v which_o way_n its_o faculty_n stream_n with_o most_o vehemency_n conscience_n can_v be_v bribe_v it_o will_v give_v in_o true_a judgement_n especial_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o if_o he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a manner_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o else_o why_o be_v we_o so_o often_o enjoin_v to_o search_v and_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o after_o all_o our_o diligence_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v ob._n if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n man_n may_v know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o true_a christian_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v they_o not_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n about_o they_o answ._n first_o many_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o do_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n they_o have_v a_o treasure_n but_o know_v it_o not_o second_o eternity_n do_v so_o amaze_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tremble_v though_o they_o be_v secure_a as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o high_a tower_n know_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a &_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v down_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v three_o conscience_n sometime_o give_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a evidence_n when_o it_o be_v disquiet_v and_o lie_v under_o new_a guilt_n so_o that_o then_o the_o soul_n can_v so_o clear_o read_v its_o own_o evidence_n it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v deal_v hypocritical_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o question_v all_o its_o sincerity_n the_o conscience_n indeed_o do_v not_o always_o give_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n but_o sometime_o it_o do_v and_o that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o second_o testimony_n the_o great_a and_o the_o supreme_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ob._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o we_o can_v know_v our_o sincerity_n till_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v we_o to_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v its_o own_o face_n till_o the_o spirit_n unmask_v it_o answ._n we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o spiritual_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v present_o seal_v so_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v its_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n light_n but_o when_o it_o come_v with_o a_o testimony_n than_o it_o bring_v a_o new_a light_n of_o its_o own_o and_o lend_v the_o soul_n some_o auxiliâ—y_a beam_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a reveal_n of_o it_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a light_n which_o scatter_v all_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v tell_v we_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a voice_n second_o a_o sure_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 1._o he_o can_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o 2._o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n omniscience_n itself_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o that_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n yea_o the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o â—arnest_n now_o he_o assure_v the_o soul._n 1._o by_o a_o powerful_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n so_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o on_o god_n part_n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seek_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o by_o a_o bright_a irradiation_n or_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n clear_v its_o evidence_n discover_v its_o grace_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ob._n but_o many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v not_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n answ._n first_o one_o man_n self-deceit_n do_v not_o prejudice_v anothet_n certainty_n a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n think_v himself_o awake_a when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o second_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o a_o convince_a light_n and_o give_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o glow-worm_n for_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o experience_a christian_n can_v
heart_n chew_n the_o cud_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o its_o own_o action_n try_v thy_o grace_n by_o a_o scripture_n sunbeam_n compel_v thy_o thought_n to_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v sweetness_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fountain_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o reflex_n act_n and_o by_o such_o work_n it_o be_v maintain_v second_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n assurance_n come_v not_o with_o weak_a wish_n and_o velliety_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o o_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n deserve_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n as_o assurance_n do_v mighty_o enliven_v prayer_n so_o prayer_n cherish_v and_o maintain_v assurance_n go_v then_o to_o god_n be_v importunate_a with_o he_o beg_v a_o smile_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o face_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v all_o thy_o worldly_a thing_n again_o unless_o he_o will_v sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o thou_o can_v live_v no_o long_o on_o husk_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o something_o that_o its_o fit_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o live_v on_o three_o be_v diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o communion_n with_o thy_o god_n sweet_a and_o familiar_a intercourse_n with_o god_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o friendship_n bring_v assurance_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o thy_o prayer_n thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v thou_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a plerophory_n quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n deserve_v our_o best_a diligence_n answ._n first_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o eternity_n thou_o may_v then_o say_v thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v unto_o thou_o in_o â—_o good_a ground_n thou_o have_v a_o pleasant_a heritage_n thou_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a what_o will_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n give_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n what_o will_v some_o wound_a spirit_n give_v but_o for_o hope_n and_o probability_n of_o it_o second_o it_o will_v sweeten_v all_o present_a condition_n to_o we_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v our_o person_n and_o smell_v a_o sweet_a odour_n in_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o its_o privilege_n if_o god_n bestow_v temporal_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o first_o dip_v they_o in_o love_n yea_o thou_o have_v a_o happy_a protection_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n for_o 1._o thou_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o heaven_n smile_v upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v laugh_v at_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o world_n brand_v thou_o the_o spirit_n seal_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o time_n of_o judgement_n for_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o spider_n web_n not_o for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o god_n own_o jewel_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n yet_o how_o be_v this_o pill_n roll_v up_o in_o sweetness_n to_o thou_o when_o other_o can_v taste_v nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n thy_o body_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thy_o soul_n lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 3._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o know_v that_o providence_n only_o mean_v to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n that_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o precious_a soul_n but_o thou_o may_v safe_o trample_v upon_o the_o adder_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o flame_n etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n indeed_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n fear_v death_n still_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n only_o a_o assure_a christian_a triumph_n over_o it_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 4._o assurance_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o it_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thy_o mouth_n with_o praise_n a_o doubt_v christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o comfort_n nor_o god_n his_o praise_n a_o assure_a christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n at_o liberty_n that_o fly_v aloft_o and_o sing_v cheerful_o etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n culverwels_n white-stone_n and_o dr._n taylor_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n first_o by_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v god_n spirit_n give_v witness_n see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n answ._n first_o indeed_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n spirit_n may_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 3.5_o second_o god_n spirit_n give_v testimony_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o presumption_n by_o 1._o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o wrought_v by_o hear_v read_v meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n arise_v in_o the_o brain_n either_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o if_o by_o they_o yet_o with_o want_n of_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o offend_a god_n call_v godly_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n and_o full_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o i_o e._n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v want_v what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n 2._o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o they_o 3._o to_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n 4._o to_o grieve_v so_o oft_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o offend_v god_n 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o use_v good_a mean_n diligent_o 7._o to_o desire_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o 8._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n second_o by_o psal._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v who_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n deal_v just_o with_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v evince_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o chap._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o also_o he_o give_v four_o infallible_a note_n of_o salvation_n 1._o by_o
to_o do_v so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o thus_o we_o may_v commend_v ourselves_o 1._o to_o uphold_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o call_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o his_o ministry_n 2._o to_o further_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n so_o paul_n also_o 3._o to_o promote_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o charge_v we_o give_v to_o other_o and_o make_v it_o more_o prevalent_a so_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 4._o to_o manifest_v our_o love_n to_o other_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o they_o to_o let_v they_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n comfort_n and_o experience_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o they_o also_o to_o gain_v their_o love_n to_o we_o to_o insinuate_v into_o their_o bosom_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o do_v they_o the_o more_o good_a so_o do_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 7.2_o we_o may_v also_o commend_v ourselves_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o approve_v our_o sincerity_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o david_n psal._n 18.23_o and_o 119.98_o 100_o and_o nehemiah_n ch_n 5.15_o nine_o when_o the_o cause_n truth_n way_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o we_o if_o we_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o vindicate_v ourselves_o in_o our_o suffering_n from_o man_n this_o make_v paul_n even_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.13_o ten_o when_o we_o leave_v the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v or_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v or_o give_v over_o the_o office_n we_o do_v bear_v it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o unblamable_a carriage_n therein_o so_o do_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o so_o paul_n act._n 20.25_o eleven_o to_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o 1._o either_o against_o god_n by_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o see_v no_o such_o evil_a in_o we_o but_o the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v or_o do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o a_o world_n thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n 2._o or_o against_o ourselves_o when_o they_o reject_v or_o abuse_v we_o by_o appeal_n to_o their_o conscience_n what_o iniquity_n they_o have_v find_v in_o we_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o their_o hand_n object_n but_o be_v not_o this_o condemn_v prov._n 27.2_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o be_v it_o not_o simon_n magus_n his_o sin_n act._n 8.9_o and_o that_o pharisee'_v luk._n 18.11_o so_o prov._n 20.6_o answ._n self-commendation_n which_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n or_o from_o distrust_n of_o providence_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o good_a name_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a laus_fw-la proprio_fw-la sordescit_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la and_o hereby_o such_o do_v other_o a_o treble_a wrong_n 1._o they_o take_v other_o man_n office_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o take_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v another_o right_n to_o give_v we_o 2._o they_o give_v to_o other_o a_o bad_a example_n who_o will_v learn_v to_o imitate_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n to_o hear_v other_o to_o boast_v of_o themselves_o yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n of_o it_o quest._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o self-commendation_n be_v lawful_a answ._n first_o by_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o be_v 1._o good_a in_o itself_o and_o praise_v worthy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o glory_v in_o our_o shame_n again_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o temporal_n as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o spiritual_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o work_n or_o service_n of_o god_n or_o for_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o god_n so_o jer._n 9.23_o so_o in_o paul_n phil._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 15.17_o phil._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o to_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o when_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v real_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n as_o paul_n rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o thes._n 2.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 12.6_o second_o by_o the_o measure_n when_o it_o be_v our_o care_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o overreach_v herein_o but_o to_o speak_v rather_o under_o then_o over_o of_o any_o good_a we_o have_v or_o do_v so_o 2_o cor._n 10.13_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.18_o three_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o force_o humble_o and_o modest_o 1._o force_o not_o forward_o when_o we_o be_v necessitate_v or_o strong_o move_v thereto_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o v_o 1._o 2._o humble_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o do_v and_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o other_o shall_v think_v better_o of_o we_o than_o we_o be_v or_o deserve_v so_o with_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.6_o for_o god_n humble_a servant_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o isa._n 59.2_o job_n 40.4_o and_o 42.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o ephes._n 3.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o modest_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o grace_n and_o performance_n sober_o not_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v dan._n 4.30_o how_o modest_a be_v paul_n in_o speak_v of_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o praise_n 2_o cor._n 11.5_o 24_o to_o 29._o heb._n 13.18_o 2._o of_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v or_o do_v thankful_o and_o that_o 1._o with_o a_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o phil._n 4.13_o isa._n 26.12_o 2._o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o therein_o with_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o 3._o of_o other_o when_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o charitable_o and_o tender_o not_o to_o despise_v disgrace_n or_o discourage_v other_o who_o be_v weak_a as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n insult_v over_o the_o publican_n who_o god_n justify_v when_o he_o condemn_v the_o other_o four_o by_o the_o end_n self-commendation_n be_v lawful_a when_o the_o end_n be_v good_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v ourselves_o right_a and_o to_o preserve_v our_o good_a name_n not_o to_o get_v ourselves_o praise_n from_o man_n for_o see_v what_o christ_n teach_v we_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n hence_o paul_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.44_o hence_o paul_n 1_o thes._n 2.6_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n when_o whatever_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v good_a we_o do_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o we_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o our_o praise_n yea_o if_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o name_n exalt_v we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v and_o to_o have_v our_o honour_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n so_o john_n the_o bap._n joh._n 3.29_o 30._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o mr._n reyner_n rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o these_o forego_n add_v one_o rule_n more_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v urge_v to_o a_o necessary_a self-commendation_n and_o be_v force_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o yet_o to_o qualify_v his_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v its_o good_a to_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o paul_n do_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o the_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o distribute_v the_o honour_n to_o many_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o that_o plural_a number_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o singular_a humility_n dr._n stoughton_n chap._n xxxvi_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n answ._n when_o we_o
our_o christian_a liberty_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n superstitious_a fear_n or_o causeless_a doubt_n that_o be_v affright_v we_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a duty_n or_o discourage_v when_o we_o have_v do_v they_o it_o play_v also_o the_o false_a judge_n condemn_v where_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n justify_v and_o justify_v where_o they_o condemn_v which_o false_a sentence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o carnal_a security_n when_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o needless_a fear_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o sentence_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o good_a conscience_n enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v than_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o conscience_n which_o before_o seem_v senseless_a be_v thus_o awaken_v fill_v the_o mind_n with_o loud_a cry_n and_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o hideous_a fear_n and_o now_o as_o eager_o move_v to_o despair_v as_o it_o do_v before_o to_o security_n and_o presumption_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o repent_v but_o then_o again_o the_o good_a conscience_n silence_v it_o and_o quiet_v the_o fury_n of_o it_o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o though_o we_o have_v be_v overtake_v and_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n or_o at_o least_o by_o bathe_v itself_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v we_o even_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o thereby_o quiet_v our_o heart_n again_o second_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o fight_n which_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v much_o moâ—e_n sharp_a and_o sensible_a for_o it_o likewise_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n between_o these_o contrary_a faction_n whilst_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_n and_o affect_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o refuse_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o example_n the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n choose_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o refuse_v the_o world_n and_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v death_n though_o the_o former_a be_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o embitter_v by_o affliction_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v direct_v by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v worldly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a neglect_v and_o refuse_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o relish_v not_o and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o it_o know_v not_o and_o choose_v this_o present_a world_n with_o the_o vain_a honour_n and_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o may_v be_v have_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o in_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o cause_v the_o adverse_a party_n to_o give_v ground_n so_o rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n three_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v several_o come_v we_o now_o to_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v joint_o consider_v as_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o these_o faculty_n because_o as_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o will_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o utter_a inability_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o justify_v sinner_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n work_v thereby_o in_o his_o heart_n some_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n which_o we_o call_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o not_o only_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o blessedness_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n then_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o his_o will_n a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o choose_v christ_n alone_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n unto_o which_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v attain_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o ordinance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o renew_n and_o quicken_a he_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o last_o by_o his_o daily_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o sweet_a communion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n he_o groâ—s_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n even_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o in_o the_o part_n regenerate_v there_o be_v full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n so_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n there_o dwell_v doubt_v infidelity_n and_o vain_a presumption_n which_o continual_o assault_v one_o another_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n although_o in_o the_o conclusion_n faith_n always_o overcome_v so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n heb._n 11.11_o rom._n 4.19_o of_o peter_n mat._n 14.30_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleif_n job_n ch._n 31.3_o and_o 6.4_o and_o 7.20_o and_o 13.15_o and_o 19.25_o so_o in_o david_n psal._n 42.6_o and_o 73.13_o and_o 77.10_o and_o 23.4_o and_o 31.23_o and_o 46.2_o have_v see_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n come_v we_o now_o to_o it_o in_o the_o inferour_n seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o they_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n answ._n though_o these_o be_v no_o more_o corrupt_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o though_o the_o conflict_n be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o turbulent_a and_o violent_a for_o as_o outward_a object_n move_v and_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o there_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o they_o be_v thus_o move_v do_v move_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n draw_v also_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n but_o though_o these_o sensual_a faculty_n be_v more_o gross_o poison_v and_o therefore_o seem_v more_o desperate_o incurable_a yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v also_o upon_o these_o part_n do_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o contagious_a humour_n and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n with_o such_o spiritual_a cordial_n and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o such_o heavenly_a antidote_n that_o spiritual_a health_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n recover_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a combat_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o as_o they_o remain_v corrupt_v and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n strive_v with_o the_o fleshly_a heart_n rebellion_n with_o obedience_n corruption_n with_o grace_n and_o whilst_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n pull_v it_o back_o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o still_o fix_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n hence_o spring_v a_o continual_a conflict_n between_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n wherein_o sometime_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v divide_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n
day_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v say_v before_o five_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o it_o labour_v to_o approve_v itself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n it_o respect_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o every_o precept_n due_a order_n and_o proportion_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o excellency_n of_o every_o duty_n it_o join_v piety_n and_o holiness_n with_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n and_o faith_n with_o good_a work_n psal._n 119.6_o heb._n 13.18_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n quest._n how_o have_v original_a sin_n pollute_v every_o man_n conscience_n answ._n first_o by_o bring_v a_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o it_o whereby_o it_o horrible_o misjudgeth_a call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n miserable_o enthrall_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n as_o if_o they_o can_v damn_v or_o save_v they_o thus_o some_o heretic_n have_v think_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n by_o do_v most_o abominable_a and_o unnatural_a thing_n the_o gnostic_n teach_v that_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v often_o to_o be_v commit_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v all_o conception_n and_o if_o a_o child_n do_v follow_v they_o do_v follow_v they_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n beat_v it_o in_o a_o mortar_n season_v it_o with_o honey_n and_o pepper_n and_o so_o do_v eat_v it_o say_v that_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o great_a passeover_n the_o carpâ—crâ—cians_n affirm_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n till_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n apply_v that_o in_o the_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n the_o montanist_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o year_n old_a who_o with_o needle_n in_o a_o most_o cruel_a manner_n they_o prick_v to_o death_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a sin_n to_o pull_v a_o leaf_n from_o a_o tree_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o donatist_n will_v throw_v themselves_o from_o mountain_n and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o river_n to_o make_v themselves_o martyr_n here_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a contract_a blindness_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o a_o judicial_a inflict_v on_o they_o by_o god_n yet_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v improve_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o impiety_n second_o its_o pollute_a not_o only_o by_o the_o blindness_n but_o by_o the_o stupidity_n and_o senselesness_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o another_o though_o lust_n as_o so_o many_o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v their_o soul_n away_o yet_o this_o sleepy_a dog_n give_v not_o one_o bark_n such_o man_n sin_n come_v from_o they_o as_o excrement_n from_o die_a person_n without_o apprehension_n of_o they_o their_o conscience_n be_v fear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o conscience_n discover_v answ._n by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o not_o perform_v those_o office_n for_o which_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o soulâ—_n as_o 1._o one_o main_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o general_o speak_v when_o it_o read_v the_o threat_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n denounce_v against_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o then_o say_v conscience_n this_o belong_v to_o i_o hence_o god_n give_v the_o command_v by_o particular_a application_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v etc._n etc._n that_o conscience_n may_v say_v this_o command_n belong_v to_o i_o but_o if_o we_o read_v over_o the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n if_o conscience_n do_v not_o apply_v all_o become_v ineffectual_a object_n how_o then_o can_v man_n commit_v those_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o conscience_n tell_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n see_v we_o can_v will_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a answ._n first_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n it_o not_o make_v particular_o such_o a_o powerful_a application_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nun_n as_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a apprehension_n that_o they_o be_v now_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o speculative_a apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o a_o practical_a one_o produce_v by_o conscience_n in_o they_o second_o herein_o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n be_v see_v in_o that_o though_o it_o do_v apply_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o weak_o and_o cold_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o activity_n and_o predominancy_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o will_v of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o such_o check_n and_o reproof_n rom._n 1.18_o such_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o keep_v conscience_n a_o prisoner_n that_o will_v glad_o do_v its_o duty_n three_o or_o if_o it_o do_v apply_v yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o not_o daily_o and_o constant_o the_o cock_n crew_n once_o or_o twice_o before_o peter_n remember_v himself_o conscience_n may_v apply_v sometime_o yet_o may_v the_o noise_n of_o lust_n drown_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o natural_a man_n in_o some_o fit_n when_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a judgement_n may_v work_v strong_o for_o the_o present_a as_o of_o pharaoh_n ahab_n and_o foelix_n but_o this_o be_v a_o flash_n only_o four_o as_o conscience_n natural_o do_v not_o its_o duty_n in_o apply_v so_o neither_o in_o witness_v and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o our_o action_n which_o yet_o be_v one_o great_a end_n why_o conscience_n be_v put_v into_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n yea_o and_o its_o a_o thousand_o tormentor_n too_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o defile_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n if_o not_o in_o all_o it_o fail_v and_o give_v at_o least_o no_o true_a witness_n at_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o if_o man_n can_v conceal_v their_o sin_n from_o other_o they_o matter_n not_o at_o all_o what_o witness_n conscience_n and_o god_n can_v bear_v against_o they_o five_o the_o pollution_n of_o conscience_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o it_o in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o as_o for_o its_o duty_n of_o accuse_v it_o be_v almost_o whole_o silenâ—_n and_o man_n run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n embrace_v all_o wickedness_n their_o conscience_n scarce_o smite_v at_o all_o for_o it_o divine_n say_v that_o its_o a_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o conscience_n in_o man_n for_o if_o that_o have_v not_o some_o act_n there_o will_v be_v no_o humane_a society_n conscience_n be_v a_o cuâ—b_n to_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o can_v do_v its_o office_n what_o hope_v then_o remain_v for_o such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n gen._n 37.25_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o act_n of_o excuse_v conscience_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o chameleon_n to_o be_v like_o every_o object_n it_o stand_v by_o it_o excuse_n and_o flatter_v man_n in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o make_v they_o say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 18.11_o whereas_o if_o conscience_n be_v well_o enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n it_o will_v instead_o of_o excuse_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v six_o conscience_n be_v further_o pollute_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o for_o when_o application_n witness_v and_o accuse_v will_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v smite_v and_o terrify_v it_o shall_v fall_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n act._n 2.37_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o a_o dagger_n have_v be_v stab_v in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o foelix_n cain_n judas_n etc._n etc._n now_o conscience_n natural_o be_v great_o pollute_v herein_o for_o either_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o give_v any_o blow_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v with_o slavish_a and_o torment_a thought_n which_o make_v the_o sinner_n run_v from_o christ_n and_o indispose_v he_o for_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n seven_o there_o shall_v a_o tribunal_n be_v erect_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n wherein_o conscience_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n and_o this_o court_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v daily_o keep_v so_o psal._n
rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n that_o some_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o least_o by_o our_o london_n minister_n and_o true_o the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a and_o the_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n shoulder_n yet_o see_v that_o none_o else_o will_v set_v about_o it_o i_o who_o be_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o least_o able_a for_o such_o a_o herculean_a labour_n have_v adventure_v to_o publish_v these_o my_o first_o essay_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o my_o own_o insufficience_n have_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o rather_o a_o collection_n out_o of_o other_o write_n than_o any_o thing_n spin_v out_o of_o my_o own_o brain_n yet_o beside_o the_o pain_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o go_v through_o so_o many_o author_n i_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o contract_v where_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v and_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n not_o think_v fit_a whole_o to_o tie_v myself_o to_o other_o man_n word_n sometime_o to_o add_v and_o other_o sometime_o to_o leave_v out_o where_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o i_o presume_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o subject_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o self-examination_n to_o have_v rule_v prescribe_v for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n discover_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o and_o our_o error_n lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v amend_v they_o for_o as_o the_o clear_a blood_n make_v the_o best_a spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a air_n breed_v the_o great_a agility_n so_o the_o holy_a life_n yield_v the_o sound_a comfort_n and_o the_o tender_a conscience_n the_o most_o unspotted_a life_n yea_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o countenance_n and_o look_v merry_o out_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o make_v stephen_n look_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n act_n 6.15_o it_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la heaven_n aforehand_o some_o cluster_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n it_o be_v like_o sampsons_n hair_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n invincible_a it_o will_v stand_v under_o the_o great_a pressure_n it_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v away_o rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v for_o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n sake_n act._n 5.40_o 41._o it_o make_v many_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o go_v as_o merry_o to_o die_v as_o to_o dine_v be_v the_o air_n clear_a or_o cloudy_a he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n enjoy_v perpetual_a serenity_n of_o soul_n and_o sit_v continual_o at_o that_o bless_a feast_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v cook_n and_o butler_n as_o luther_n phrase_v it_o and_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v gladsome_a guest_n let_v a_o man_n be_v sound_a within_o and_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o he_o will_v brave_o bear_v up_o under_o unspeakable_a pressure_n paul_n though_o no_o man_n out_o of_o hell_n suffer_v more_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o only_a glory_n in_o tribulation_n but_o overabound_v exceed_o with_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o as_o a_o old-beaten_a porter_n to_o the_o cross_n malluit_fw-la tollerare_fw-la quam_fw-la deplorare_fw-la his_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o his_o groan_a job_n 23._o 2._o premat_fw-la corpus_fw-la fremat_fw-la diabolus_fw-la turbat_fw-la mundus_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la securus_fw-la say_v bernard_n let_v man_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v their_o worst_a they_o can_v never_o hurt_v he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la semper_fw-la secura_fw-la a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n he_o that_o have_v it_o sit_v noah-like_a mediis_fw-la tranquillus_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la quiet_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a combustion_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sleep_n without_o a_o pillow_n yea_o without_o a_o bed_n it_o make_v jacob_n take_v such_o good_a rest_n upon_o a_o stone_n peter_n to_o sleep_v so_o sweet_o though_o lade_v with_o iron_n chain_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v to_o die_v the_o next_o day_n philpot_n and_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o to_o rouse_v as_o merry_o in_o the_o straw_n in_o the_o bishop_n colehouse_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o down_o bed_n in_o a_o palace_n it_o be_v a_o feast_n with_o any_o food_n though_o never_o so_o course_n and_o slender_a hence_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v in_o minimus_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la bona_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la humano_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la adsit_fw-la delicioâ—ius_fw-la vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la teruntium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la sexcento_n confle_v sardanapalos_n it_o be_v a_o full_a feast_n a_o last_a feast_n not_o for_o a_o day_n as_o be_v nabal_n nor_o for_o seven_o day_n as_o be_v sampson_n no_o nor_o for_o nine_o score_n day_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ahashuerus_n but_o a_o durable_a feast_n without_o intermission_n of_o solace_n or_o interruption_n of_o society_n vis_fw-fr ergo_fw-la o_fw-la homo_fw-la semper_fw-la epulari_fw-la vis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tristis_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v bernard_n bene_fw-la vive_fw-la will_v thou_o never_o be_v sad_a will_v thou_o turn_v thy_o life_n into_o a_o merry_a festival_n get_v and_o retain_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o in_o solomon_n word_n eccles._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v alwiae_n white_a and_o let_v thy_o head_n lack_v no_o ointment_n live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n who_o thou_o love_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n act._n 24.16_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o further_o provoke_v hereunto_o let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v the_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n one_o small_a drop_n whereof_o trouble_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o outward_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n a_o whole_a confluence_n whereof_o will_v no_o more_o ease_v a_o wound_a spirit_n than_o a_o fair_a shoâ—e_n a_o gouty_a foot_n or_o a_o silken_a stocking_n a_o break_a leg_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n insupportable_a which_o be_v able_a to_o quail_v the_o courage_n and_o crush_v the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n upon_o earth_n hence_o job_n prefer_v and_o judas_n choose_v strangle_v before_o it_o daniel_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n then_o to_o carry_v a_o lion_n and_o enrage_a conscience_n in_o his_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o ever-gnawing_a worm_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o fâ—oth_v of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o flagitious_a course_n and_o lie_v gnaw_v upon_o man_n inward_o many_o time_n in_o the_o ruff_n of_o all_o their_o jollity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v saul_n call_v for_o his_o music_n belteshazzar_n for_o his_o carouse_a cup_n cain_n for_o his_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o put_v by_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o wound_a spirit_n and_o throb_a conscience_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o many_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nero_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n and_o wife_n in_o otho_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v galba_n and_o piso_n in_o herod_n the_o great_a after_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o wife_n mariam_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o our_o richard_n the_o three_o after_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o two_o innocent_a nephew_n in_o spira_n latomus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v so_o grub_v with_o this_o worm_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n neither_o night_n nor_o day_n till_o be_v utter_o tire_v with_o continual_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n they_o either_o desperate_o slay_v themselves_o or_o be_v dreadful_o dispatch_v by_o other_o hence_o plutarch_n though_o a_o heathen_a think_v that_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v punishment_n enough_o without_o either_o god_n or_o man_n revenge_a hand_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o examine_v their_o life_n they_o find_v themselves_o empty_a of_o grace_n destitute_a of_o hope_n load_v with_o fear_n sadness_n unchearfulnesse_n and_o suspicion_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v after_o their_o life_n be_v therefore_o
meet_v with_o such_o scornful_a person_n as_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o ib._n why_o else_o shall_v we_o so_o careful_o shun_v evil_a company_n p._n 378._o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o live_v in_o bad_a time_n and_o place_n ib._n whether_o be_v company_n better_o than_o solitariness_n ib._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v ib._n what_o benefit_n redound_v hereby_o to_o the_o church_n and_o each_o particular_a member_n p._n 379._o how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v into_o company_n ib._n what_o must_v our_o carriage_n be_v in_o company_n p._n 380._o what_o if_o accidental_o or_o of_o necessity_n we_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n ib._n why_o at_o other_o time_n must_v we_o careful_o shun_v it_o ib._n who_o must_v we_o consort_v ourselves_o withal_o p._n 381._o what_o other_o argument_n may_v move_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o good_a company_n ib._n chap._n thirty-nine_o about_o confession_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n p._n 383._o what_o be_v confession_n ib._n what_o must_v we_o confess_v concern_v christ_n ib._n what_o else_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n ib._n when_o must_v we_o make_v confession_n p._n 384._o how_o be_v we_o call_v public_o to_o it_o ib._n when_o by_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o at_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o at_o our_o admittance_n into_o a_o church_n ib._n how_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v ib._n how_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o magistrate_n ib._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o private_o ib._n why_o ought_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n p._n 385._o how_o must_v this_o confession_n be_v make_v p._n 386._o but_o paul_n say_v have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o &_o c_o ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n go_v to_o mass_n reserve_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n ib._n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o naaman_n p._n 387._o but_o if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n i_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o papist_n ib._n whether_o may_v a_o man_n especial_o a_o minister_n fly_v in_o persecution_n ib._n but_o persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v eschew_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o send_v of_o god_n how_o then_o may_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o ib._n be_v not_o flight_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n ib._n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n ib._n when_o may_v a_o minister_n or_o other_o fly_v p._n 388._o what_o if_o his_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fly_v ib._n when_o may_v we_o not_o fly_v ib._n whether_o be_v imprison_v may_v we_o break_v prison_n if_o we_o can_v ib._n chap._n xl._o about_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 391._o may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n confess_v his_o sin_n ib._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v such_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o godly_a ib._n why_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n ib._n must_v we_o confess_v in_o particular_a p._n 392._o why_o must_v we_o do_v it_o ib._n be_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n in_o what_o case_n must_v this_o be_v do_v ib._n must_v we_o confess_v every_o sin_n to_o other_o p._n 393._o to_o who_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o fault_n ib._n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v lie_v under_o a_o blot_n ib._n in_o what_o manner_n must_v we_o confess_v to_o man_n ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o backward_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n p._n 394._o why_o shall_v we_o confess_v it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n ib._n chap._n xli_o about_o carnal_a confidence_n what_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v forbid_v p._n 395._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n against_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o natural_o so_o prone_a to_o it_o ib._n why_o be_v we_o so_o take_v up_o with_o it_o ib._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o confidence_n to_o be_v carnal_a ib._n how_o may_v we_o prevent_v or_o cure_v it_o p._n 396._o what_o be_v confidence_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n proper_a for_o a_o man_n confidence_n ib._n chap._n lxii_o about_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 397._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a conflict_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n why_o do_v not_o god_n perfect_v our_o sanctification_n at_o the_o first_o ib._n how_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o our_o good_a p._n 398._o what_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n p._n 399._o how_o then_o be_v we_o free_v out_o of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n p._n 400._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o can_v such_o utter_a enemy_n dwell_v together_o without_o destroy_v each_o other_o p._n 401._o what_o be_v this_o combat_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o ib._n what_o do_v the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 402._o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o promise_n to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n p._n 403._o what_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n p._n 405._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 406._o what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n ib._n what_o in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n ib._n how_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o regenerate_v p._n 407._o whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n p._n 410._o what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n ib._n whether_o be_v it_o in_o all_o alike_a manner_n and_o measure_v ib._n be_v it_o not_o sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n p._n 411._o what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o suffer_v ib._n how_o far_o may_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n ib._n may_v not_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v utter_o lose_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n p._n 412._o have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n lose_v degree_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o david_n peter_n &_o c_o p._n 413._o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n embolden_v to_o security_n ib._n what_o else_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n ib._n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o eminent_a professor_n quite_o fall_v away_o ib._n what_o may_v encourage_v we_o in_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 414._o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n ib._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v it_o p._n 415._o what_o rule_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o this_o end_n ib._n what_o tend_v to_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n ib._n what_o passage_n must_v we_o stop_v to_o keep_v back_o provision_n from_o the_o flesh_n p._n 416._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o ib._n be_v it_o enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n from_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 417._o what_o other_o extreme_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v ib._n how_o else_o may_v the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v ib._n with_o what_o weapon_n must_v we_o fight_v against_o it_o ib._n how_o else_o may_v we_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o flesh_n p._n 418._o by_o what_o other_o mean_n may_v the_o fesh_n be_v subdue_v p._n 419._o how_o may_v the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n p._n 422._o what_o sin_n most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n p._n 423._o how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o conflict_n p._n 424._o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o p._n 426._o how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n ib._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n ib._n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o p._n 427._o have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o ib._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o godly_a ib._n whether_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n objection_n answer_v ib._n chap._n xliii_o about_o conscience_n good_a and_o bad_a what_o be_v conscience_n p._n 429._o what_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o conscience_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o office_n of_o conscience_n p._n 430._o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n word_n
unwillingness_n do_v the_o like_a when_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o we_o to_o serve_v god_n josh._n 24.14_o 15._o when_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n hebr._n 9.14_o deuteronomy_n 28.47_o when_o man_n bear_v not_o their_o own_o fruit_n do_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o place_n call_z and_o relation_n as_o when_o a_o king_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o a_o private_a person_n or_o woman_n will_v preach_v etc._n etc._n confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n mar_v good_a action_n when_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n reason_n skill_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 3.17_o phil._n 3.3_o inconstancy_n shame_v any_o good_a action_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n or_o decline_v and_o go_v backward_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n quest._n can_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v good_a when_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64.6_o ans._n our_o work_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o good_a but_o by_o god_n indulgence_n assure_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v where_o god_n 1._o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o god_n behold_v the_o work_n in_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o intercession_n pass_v by_o the_o evil_a that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a action_n 3._o god_n regard_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o who_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o as_o in_o ptayer_n roman_n 8.26_o mr._n byfield_n on_o peter_n chap._n iii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o adoption_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v there_o answ._n four_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o creation_n and_o so_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o cain_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 4._o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o thus_o god_n take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v adoption_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o external_n whereby_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o people_n by_o outward_a covenant_n and_o dispensation_n to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first_o bear_v exod._n 4.22_o and_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o adoption_n rom._n 9.4_o 5._o and_o hence_o their_o child_n be_v account_v son_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o but_o many_o fall_n from_o this_o adoption_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2._o internal_a whereby_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o everlasting_a love_n to_o particular_a person_n in_o special_a take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o internal_a love_n and_o special_a account_n reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o son_n make_v they_o indeed_o son_n as_o well_o as_o call_v they_o so_o isaac_n by_o special_a promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o internal_a adoption_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o adoption_n begin_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o for_o some_o time_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o unto_o servant_n exercise_v they_o with_o many_o fear_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o because_o some_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o worse_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n over_o they_o to_o other_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o more_o special_a respect_n enable_v they_o with_o more_o boldness_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o who_o be_v more_o easy_o bend_v to_o his_o will_n by_o love_n adoption_n perfect_v when_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n not_o one_o except_v rom._n 8.23_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o first_o we_o be_v son_n but_o not_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o by_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v know_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o adoption_n begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n answ._n 1._o god_n love_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n as_o his_o only_a son_n and_o our_o elder_a brother_n hence_o when_o we_o be_v his_o son_n in_o christ_n he_o love_v we_o with_o the_o same_o love_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o son_n hence_o the_o lord_n account_v we_o son_n eph._n 1.5_o 6._o his_o love_n be_v not_o now_o towards_o we_o as_o to_o adam_n his_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o in_o love_v his_o own_o son_n immediate_o hence_o he_o love_v we_o adopt_v we_o and_o account_v we_o his_o child_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o hence_o answ._n if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o the_o lord_n prize_n and_o esteem_v we_o as_o son_n yea_o the_o poor_a weak_a feeble_a believer_n be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yea_o than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o because_o they_o can_v deserve_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v free_o make_v they_o son_n if_o son_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o take_v care_n of_o we_o as_o of_o son_n and_o that_o both_o for_o our_o outward_a and_o temporal_a estate_n that_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o mat._n 6.31_o 32._o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o strait_n the_o lord_n intend_v thereby_o our_o eternal_a good_a hence_o come_v all_o god_n correction_n deut._n 8.5_o heb._n 12.8_o if_o son_n then_o he_o love_v we_o as_o son_n as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o son_n indeed_o israel_n may_v say_v my_o god_n have_v forsake_v and_o forget_v i_o isa._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o no_o mother_n tender_v her_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o child_n yea_o he_o free_o â—hose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o love_v we_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o sin_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o if_o he_o see_v ephraim_n bemoan_v his_o stubbornness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sickness_n as_o jer._n 31.20_o god_n cry_v out_o be_v not_o he_o my_o son_n if_o son_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o son_n by_o nature_n be_v all_o heir_n but_o all_o son_n by_o adoption_n be_v we_o be_v heir_n first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o second_o of_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o not_o that_o we_o have_v it_o all_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v too_o cumbersome_a for_o we_o but_o we_o have_v the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o three_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.9_o and_o 6.17_o whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o portion_n for_o ever_o if_o son_n than_o we_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o hereby_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o before_o can_v not_o do_v it_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v with_o guilt_n 2._o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o this_o father_n 3._o hereby_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v continual_o towards_o our_o last_o end_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o harden_v other_o at_o last_o humble_v we_o the_o same_o temptation_n by_o which_o other_o fall_v and_o perish_v serve_v at_o last_o to_o purify_v we_o hence_o our_o decay_n in_o grace_n lead_v we_o to_o growth_n at_o last_o hence_o our_o fear_n and_o doubt_n serve_v to_o establish_v we_o at_o last_o our_o wander_n from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n make_v we_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o way_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o see_v shepherd_n sound_v believer_n p._n 277._o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v mal._n 3.17_o quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v our_o adoption_n answ._n by_o our_o resemblance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a child_n be_v like_o his_o natural_a father_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v know_v answ._n 1._o examine_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o life_n be_v heavenly_a thought_n
solomon_n the_o wise_a to_o run_v into_o idolatry_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o samson_n the_o strong_a though_o he_o know_v the_o harlot_n will_v betray_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v it_o will_v damn_v man_n in_o hell_n except_o they_o repent_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o no_o adulterer_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o be_v convince_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marriagebed_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o purity_n the_o tentation_n be_v strong_a to_o fornication_n but_o strong_a to_o adultery_n for_o the_o worse_a a_o sin_n be_v the_o strong_a be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o original_a lust_n unto_o it_o and_o satan_n be_v more_o eager_a to_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o labour_n for_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o thy_o yoke-fellow_n which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v conjugal_a chastity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o love_a of_o a_o yoke-fellow_n that_o keep_v we_o chaste_a hence_o prov._n 5.19_o 20._o keep_v in_o with_o god_n in_o other_o matter_n for_o that_o man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o other_o thing_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o filthy_a woman_n prov._n 22.14_o eccl._n 7.26_o marry_a person_n must_v be_v chaste_a between_o themselves_o beware_v of_o excess_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o there_o must_v be_v quench_v not_o provoke_v of_o lust_n rage_v lust_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o love_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o marry_a person_n must_v avoid_v also_o 1._o word_n and_o talk_v full_a of_o obscenity_n they_o must_v not_o by_o word_n corrupt_v one_o another_o chastity_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o corrupt_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o stranger_n what_o if_o no_o body_n be_v by_o yet_o god_n be_v by_o 2._o their_o eye_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v full_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v cover_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n each_o from_o other_o modesty_n be_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o nuptial_a chastity_n love_n do_v no_o unsightly_a or_o unseemly_a thing_n 3._o the_o bed_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o keep_v undefiled_a by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n be_v a_o mighty_a healer_n of_o corruption_n to_o which_o we_o must_v join_v prayer_n or_o else_o we_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o physic_n prayer_n will_v keep_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o surfeit_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o loathe_n nor_o fall_v into_o a_o defect_n there_o must_v be_v a_o satisfy_n and_o drink_v away_o of_o our_o thirst_n at_o our_o own_o cistern_n prov._n 5.19_o lest_o we_o hanker_v after_o a_o strange_a fountain_n prayer_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o base_a and_o abusive_a dalliance_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o increase_v love_n and_o mutual_a affection_n see_v capell_n on_o temptation_n p._n 386._o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o urge_v matrimonial_a chastity_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o every_o one_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n remember_v how_o the_o lord_n interpose_v and_o challenge_v the_o covenant_n between_o person_n at_o their_o marriage_n as_o make_v to_o himself_o so_o as_o she_o that_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n prov._n 2.17_o yea_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o narrow_o watch_v and_o clear_o see_v when_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v for_o prov._n 5.15_o 17_o 20_o 21._o this_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o no_o other_o eye_n see_v it_o remember_v the_o lord_n watch_v sinner_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o destroy_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n pro._n 5.22_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 22.15_o and_o by_o god_n law_n the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v die_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o land_n defile_v nor_o the_o guilty_a person_n live_v to_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v worse_a than_o theft_n prov._n 6.30.31_o consider_v further_o the_o odiousness_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o direct_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n of_o honest_a civil_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a preservation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o marriage_n 2._o it_o be_v infamous_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v a_o assembly_n of_o harlot_n 3._o it_o bring_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v a_o bastardly_a brood_n inherit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o family_n to_o bring_v in_o unlawful_a and_o usurp_a heir_n 5._o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n this_o be_v against_o the_o body_n 1_o corinth_n 6.18_o 6._o whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o one_o party_n this_o wind_n in_o two_o into_o the_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o one_o party_n repent_v the_o other_o may_v not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o penitent_a while_o he_o live_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n wherewith_o their_o body_n be_v buy_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 8._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n follow_v this_o sin_n 1._o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n hebr._n 13.4_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 2._o in_o his_o body_n prov._n 5.11_o he_o shall_v mourn_v have_v consume_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o body_n 3._o in_o his_o name_n prov._n 5.9_o which_o precious_a thing_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v 4._o in_o his_o estate_n it_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n pro._n 6.26_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v all_o his_o substance_n job_n 31.12_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prodigal_n 5._o in_o his_o bastard-brood_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o come_v to_o good_a beside_o jephthah_n quest._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n answ._n get_v a_o pure_a heart_n because_o out_o of_o it_o issue_v adultery_n mat._n 15.19_o let_v thy_o soul_n become_v a_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n preserve_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n eccl._n 7.26_o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v prov._n 2.10_o 16._o consider_v god_n presence_n who_o see_v thou_o get_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o thy_o wife_n prov._n 5.19_o 20._o avoid_v occasion_n of_o wantonness_n as_o 1._o idleness_n one_o of_o sodom_n sin_n stand_v water_n putrify_v 2._o intemperance_n and_o delicacy_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o more_o the_o fuel_n the_o great_a the_o flame_n especial_o avoid_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o they_o be_v mocker_n avoid_v intemperance_n in_o sleep_n and_o apparel_n let_v thy_o diet_n be_v sober_a and_o sleep_v moderate_a 3._o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o person_n that_o may_v become_v snare_n as_o joseph_n avoid_v his_o mistress_n presence_n death_n oft_o enter_v by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n beware_v of_o amorous_a book_n picture_n speech_n etc._n etc._n 5._o use_v all_o good_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o first_o resist_v lustful_a thought_n at_o first_o and_o exercise_v thy_o mind_n in_o holy_a thought_n second_o consider_v thy_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o remember_v that_o thereby_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n 3._o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o gnaw_a of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n durable_a 4._o apply_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o it_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n 5._o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n make_v thy_o case_n know_v to_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n see_v dr._n tailor_n on_o titus_n p._n 386._o chap._n vi_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o affection_n or_o passion_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v there_o answ._n two_n 1._o sensual_a 2._o intellectual_a or_o rational_a quest._n what_o be_v sensual_a affection_n answ._n they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v scent_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o instrument_n of_o they_o and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o they_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fancy_n and_o be_v common_a with_o we_o to_o beast_n the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n a_o natural_a or_o bodily_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v
any_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n for_o he_o to_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a much_o less_o will_v god_n suffer_v such_o as_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o to_o go_v away_o uncrowned_a rom._n 8.17_o six_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o other_o when_o they_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v alike_o to_o all_o seven_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o virtue_n when_o by_o their_o suffering_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o eight_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v aright_o who_o be_v indeed_o happy_a and_o who_o be_v true_o calamitous_a and_o miserable_a nine_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n as_o in_o david_n ten_o for_o purge_v out_o corruption_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n eleven_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n by_o embitter_v it_o to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o prodigal_n twelve_o to_o prevent_v sin_n by_o hedge_v up_o the_o way_n with_o thorn_n hosea_n 2.6_o thirteen_o to_o make_v they_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o the_o child_n to_o the_o mother_n when_o it_o be_v fright_v see_v stock_n on_o mal._n ch_z 3._o p._n 236._o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o extraordinary_a affliction_n answ._n they_o be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o a_o bad_a person_n or_o condition_n as_o in_o job_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o will_v god_n so_o afflict_v i_o if_o i_o be_v his_o child_n answ._n so_o how_o so_o obj._n i_o be_o cross_v in_o a_o child_n as_o never_o man_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a so_o unnatural_a answ._n yea_o except_o david_n eli_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v belove_v obj._n oh_o but_o i_o have_v such_o a_o beast_n to_o my_o husband_n as_o never_o woman_n have_v answ._n yea_o abigail_n obj._n oh_o but_o my_o estate_n be_v so_o break_a that_o i_o be_o worth_a nothing_o answ._n so_o be_v david_n at_o ziklag_n so_o naomy_n and_o yet_o belove_v obj._n oh_o but_o i_o have_v sell_v all_o and_o now_o want_v bread_n answ._n so_o do_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 2_o king_n 4.1_o so_o neh._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o lam._n 5.6_o 10._o obj._n oh_o but_o my_o body_n be_v smite_v too_o answ._n so_o be_v david_n psal._n 32.3_o and_o job_n and_o yet_o belove_v ob._n but_o i_o be_o disable_v from_o all_o service_n i_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o read_v nor_o hear_v nor_o live_v nor_o die_v answ._n so_o the_o saint_n ps._n 102.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n in_o isaiah_n and_o yet_o belove_v ob._n oh_o but_o my_o spirit_n be_v wound_v i_o be_o scorch_v with_o hell-flame_n in_o my_o conscience_n answ._n so_o job_n and_o david_n and_o yet_o belove_v ob._n oh_o but_o i_o be_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o hellish_a blasphemous_a tentation_n answ._n christ_n have_v such_o offer_v from_o satan_n and_o yet_o belove_v ob._n oh_o but_o i_o be_o haunt_v with_o lust_n now_o impure_a lust_n then_o covetous_a revengful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n answ._n so_o be_v paul_n rom._n 7.14_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 5.17_o yet_o belove_v resolve_v therefore_o that_o neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o no_o affliction_n forfeit_v our_o title_n ob._n oh_o but_o i_o be_v sin_n passion_n tentation_n answ._n let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_n if_o they_o be_v affliction_n to_o we_o if_o they_o tire_v wound_n and_o make_v we_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v when_o they_o pursue_v we_o they_o weaken_v not_o our_o title_n ob._n oh_o but_o the_o smart_n of_o they_o may_v cause_v that_o without_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v make_v we_o weary_a because_o painful_a not_o sinful_a answ._n 1._o they_o may_v but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o well_o oppose_v painfulness_n come_v after_o from_o the_o sinfulness_n be_v they_o not_o sinful_a you_o can_v brook_v they_o well_o enough_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n second_o if_o oppose_v know_v the_o pain_n in_o hippocrite_n only_o follow_v sin_n commit_v whereas_o thou_o arr_o distress_v before_o hand_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o cry_v as_o paul_n rome_n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n three_o only_o great_a sin_n be_v painful_a if_o nothing_o but_o pain_n be_v heed_v whereas_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o first_o motion_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n four_o sin_n be_v only_o painful_a to_o the_o unsanctified_a whereas_o thou_o be_v as_o much_o trouble_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n love_n humility_z thankfulness_n as_o for_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n five_o pain_n make_v a_o hypocrite_n howl_v but_o not_o to_o god_n at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o sin_n drive_v a_o davia_n first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n it_o end_v in_o prayer_n not_o in_o fret_v despair_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o either_o thou_o must_v condemn_v david_n or_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cross_v in_o wife_n child_n house_n good_n friend_n kinsman_n all_o at_o once_o nay_o hazard_v in_o his_o life_n tempt_v in_o his_o soul_n trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n yea_o plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n and_o yet_o be_v dear_a to_o and_o belove_v of_o god_n dr._n harris_n quest._n what_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v why_o god_n child_n be_v exercise_v with_o grievous_a cross_n answ._n because_o they_o be_v so_o beset_v with_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v purge_v for_o first_o god_n child_n will_v sometime_o venture_v on_o noisome_a meat_n and_o hurtful_a poison_n they_o will_v feed_v on_o grosser_n sin_n they_o will_v drink_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n have_v so_o do_v what_o shall_v the_o father_n do_v if_o david_n will_v lie_v and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_v the_o innocent_a what_o can_v god_n do_v less_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v he_o spoil_v then_o scourge_v he_o thorough_o when_o he_o will_v be_v walk_v so_o near_o hells-mouth_n then_o take_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v throw_v he_o in_o it_o be_v bettet_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o sin_n they_o god_n his_o child_n second_o if_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o deadly_a poison_n yet_o will_v they_o surfeit_v of_o lawful_a meat_n and_o pleasure_n unlawful_o so_o childish_a we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v be_v turn_v lose_v to_o delight_n and_o keep_v a_o mean_a we_o can_v have_v prosperity_n but_o we_o abuse_v it_o swell_v brag_v snuff_n look_v over_o our_o brethren_n and_o forget_v ourselves_o it_o be_v so_o with_o david_n psa._n 30.6.7_o hezekiah_n jsa_n 39.2_o three_o god_n have_v but_o need_n to_o diet_n the_o best_a of_o we_o sometime_o we_o be_v so_o lazy_a when_o we_o be_v full_a as_o man_n after_o a_o feast_n we_o follow_v our_o calling_n as_o if_o we_o will_v drop_v a_o sleep_n we_o perform_v exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o child_n say_v their_o lesson_n mind_v every_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o in_o hand_n we_o come_v to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o feed_v wanton_n to_o a_o feast_n nothing_o please_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o cickshaw_n or_o new_a invention_n though_o the_o worst_a dish_n upon_o the_o table_n so_o one_o trick_n of_o wit_n do_v more_o affect_v than_o twenty_o gracious_a sentence_n it_o stand_v the_o lord_n therefore_o upon_o if_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o harvest_n and_o our_o good_a to_o take_v some_o pain_n with_o we_o lest_o he_o fail_v of_o his_o vintage_n while_o we_o want_v dress_v four_o cross_n have_v need_v to_o come_v and_o to_o come_v thick_a and_o to_o come_v in_o strength_n to_o the_o strong_a of_o we_o because_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v many_o and_o strong_a corruption_n oh_o the_o pride_n the_o pride_n the_o unbelief_n the_o ignorances_n the_o self-love_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o pure_a soul_n so_o that_o the_o child_n will_v be_v spill_v if_o the_o rod_n be_v spare_v five_o as_o god_n lay_v many_o cross_n on_o we_o so_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o many_o too_o not_o only_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o but_o in_o that_o we_o work_v they_o out_o of_o our_o own_o bowel_n for_o many_o we_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o riot_n idleness_n rage_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o though_o heavy_a enough_o we_o make_v more_o heavy_a through_o our_o own_o folly_n whilst_o we_o rake_v into_o our_o wound_n look_v no_o high_a and_o what_o with_o unbelief_n and_o impatience_n we_o double_v the_o cross_n on_o ourselves_o when_o god_n afflict_v we_o in_o measure_n we_o make_v our_o cross_n beyond_o measure_n because_o we_o keep_v no_o mean_a in_o mourning_n yea_o we_o provoke_v our_o father_n to_o give_v we_o the_o more_o for_o our_o mutter_n and_o struggle_v dr._n harris_n p._n
210._o now_o that_o god_n have_v his_o great_a day_n for_o afflict_v his_o own_o people_n appear_v by_o these_o text_n jsa_n 42.24_o jer._n 10.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o there_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o love_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v assure_o visit_v as_o occasion_n be_v just_o offer_v for_o his_o so_o do_v amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n so_o jer._n 25.29_o 1_o pet_n 4.17_o second_o there_o god_n more_o especial_o hate_v as_o he_o love_v their_o person_n so_o he_o hate_v their_o sin_n yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o love_v their_o person_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o may_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n say_v that_o he_o hate_v their_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o only_a enemy_n of_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o correct_v they_o in_o measure_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v altogether_o unpunished_a jer._n 30.11_o three_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o rich_a jewel_n in_o his_o cabinet_n but_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o people_n asperse_v he_o with_o dishonour_n rom._n 2.23_o through_o break_v the_o law_n they_o dishonour_n god_n yea_o their_o sin_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v commit_v against_o great_a light_n sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n loud_a cry_n of_o conscience_n rich_a mean_n of_o grace_n more_o frequent_a purpose_n promise_n and_o vow_n of_o better_a obedience_n and_o god_n have_v say_v that_o such_o as_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o four_o god_n have_v still_o at_o hand_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o executioner_n even_o all_o creature_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v at_o his_o command_n psa._n 119.91_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n of_o visit_v his_o people_n come_v he_o can_v want_v either_o accuser_n or_o executioner_n see_v conant_n parliament_n sermon_n five_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o adam_n filth_n even_o in_o the_o pure_a which_o must_v be_v wash_v out_o with_o these_o water_n of_o marah_n jsa_n 27.9_o and_o affliction_n put_v they_o upon_o judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v by_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.30.31_o six_o affliction_n be_v sometime_o intend_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o offend_v in_o prosperity_n job._n 1.5_o psa._n 119.67_o 2._o cor._n 12.7_o seven_o trouble_v drive_v man_n to_o god_n as_o sickness_n lameness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n bring_v many_o to_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o have_v never_o seek_v after_o he_o eight_o god_n by_o these_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o he_o lead_v israel_n 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o prove_v they_o deut._n 8.2_o so_o rom._n 5.3.4_o prov._n 24.10_o nine_o grace_n be_v much_o exercise_v by_o affliction_n hence_o one_o say_v qui_fw-la nescitâ—are_fw-la be_v discat_fw-la navigare_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v let_v he_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o grace_v where_o it_o be_v once_o wrought_v abound_v ten_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v glory_n to_o himself_o thereby_o for_o first_o he_o justify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n thereby_o against_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o satan_n who_o accuse_v our_o service_n to_o be_v mercenary_a as_o he_o do_v job_n job_n 1.6.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o but_o he_o find_v he_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n as_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a second_o saint_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o and_o so_o great_a honour_n bring_v to_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o god_n people_n jam._n 5.10_o 1_o pâ—t_n 2.20.21_o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o constancy_n of_o cipryan_n in_o his_o martyrdom_n they_o cry_v out_o let_v we_o also_o with_o our_o holy_a pastor_n die_v moriamur_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o jâ—stin_n martyr_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o plâ—to_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o martyrdom_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n three_o god_n show_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o draw_v they_o out_o when_o they_o be_v sink_v deep_a in_o sorrow_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o extremity_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o out_o of_o such_o doubtful_a danger_n as_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.3_o and_o lazarus_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o lie_v four_o day_n dead_a john_n 11.39_o so_o exod._n 14_o 13._o god_n also_o turn_v the_o cross_n of_o his_o people_n into_o crown_n and_o so_o their_o affliction_n make_v for_o their_o further_a glory_n for_o first_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o weep_v cross._n christ_n who_o come_v from_o the_o no_o can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n thither_o again_o luke_n 24.26_o so_o act_v 14.22_o heb._n 12.6.8_o luke_n 16.22_o his_o fatherly_a correction_n keep_v off_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n fit_v thou_o for_o mercy_n and_o so_o foâ—_n heaven_n too_o second_o as_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o glory_n so_o they_o work_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n of_o glory_n qâ—o_fw-la plus_fw-la tormenti_fw-la tanto_fw-la plus_fw-la erit_fw-la gloria_fw-la .2_o cor._n 4.17_o rom._n 8.18_o see_v dr._n 〈◊〉_d parliament_n sermon_n so_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thy_o heavenly_a father_n will_v correct_v thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o comfort_n remember_v that_o first_o he_o never_o do_v it_o till_o there_o be_v need_n 1._o pet._n 16._o second_o in_o wisdom_n heb._n 12.9.10_o three_o in_o measure_n jsa_n 27.8_o &_o 28.26_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 46.28_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o four_o in_o love_n and_o tenderness_n prov._n 3.12_o heb._n 12.5.6_o rev._n 3.19_o isa._n 63.9.40.11_o psal._n 103_o 13_o 14._o hos._n 11_o 89._o five_o for_o a_o moment_n only_a psal._n 30.5_o &_o 103.9_o &_o 125.3_o isa_n 10_o 25._o &_o 54.7.8_o &_o 57.16_o jer._n 10.12_o mich._n 7.18_o six_o to_o try_v thou_o what_o dross_n of_o corruption_n and_o what_o find_v metal_n be_v in_o thou_o deut._n 8.2_o psal_n 66.10_o prov._n 17.3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.6.7_o jam._n 1.2_o &_o seaventh_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n jsa_n 25._o and_o 27.9_o prov._n 20.33_o psa_n 119.62_o eight_o to_o refine_v and_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n more_o stir_a in_o thou_o dan._n 11.35_o and_o 12.10_o zach._n 13.9_o 1._o pet._n 1.5.9_o to_o refine_v and_o make_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n more_o shine_v in_o this_o dan._n 11.35_o and_o 12.10_o zach._n 13.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o nine_o to_o stir_v up_o quicken_z and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n john_n 15.2_o rom._n 5.3.4_o 5._o isa._n 26.9_o jaâ—_n 1.2_o 3._o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n faith_n always_o become_v most_o famous_a by_o affliction_n as_o heb._n 11._o ten_o to_o make_v thou_o bless_v job_n 5.17_o jam._n 1.12_o and_o 5.11_o psal._n 94.12_o eleven_o to_o save_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 11._o â—2_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o twelve_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o trouble_n isa._n 41.10_o 11._o and_o 43.2_o psal._n 91.15_o thirteen_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o job_n 5.18_o 19_o psal._n 34.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 50.15_o and_o 91.15_o fourteen_o nay_o never_o be_v goldsmith_n more_o curious_a to_o watch_v the_o very_a first_o season_n when_o his_o gold_n be_v thorough_o refine_v and_o fit_v for_o use_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n then_o our_o gracious_a god_n wait_v with_o a_o holy_a longing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o isa._n 20.13_o see_v boltons_n preparation_n to_o death_n p._n 31._o fifteenth_o by_o affliction_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o our_o head_n christ._n sixteenth_o we_o can_v bear_v prosperity_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a water_n to_o a_o weak_a stomach_n it_o make_v we_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o mortality_n and_o to_o forget_v other_o what_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o they_o hence_o david_n confess_v psal._n 119.75_o in_o very_a faithfulness_n thou_o have_v correct_v i_o quest._n what_o design_n have_v god_n in_o afflict_v his_o child_n answ._n to_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o true_a â—aying_n of_o luther_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la est_fw-la schola_fw-la lucis_fw-la the_o house_n of_o correction_n be_v
thomas_n etc._n etc._n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o feel_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n except_o with_o enthusiast_n we_o separate_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n prove_v the_o conclusion_n consequent_o by_o scripture_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v sure_a his_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o his_o own_o feel_n that_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o john_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v and_o do_v make_v sure_a my_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o my_o own_o feel_n that_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o soul._n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o have_v only_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o my_o sense_n to_o compare_v my_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o have_v of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o resolve_v into_o this_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n of_o my_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v so_o sinful_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v i_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o if_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o it_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o work_n have_v sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o our_o supernatural_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o drive_v we_o upon_o a_o clear_a gospel-promise_a thus_o first_o that_o the_o adherent_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o our_o peace_n and_o assurance_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o rev._n 22.14_o only_o our_o inherent_a qualification_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o moral_a motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n three_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o which_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n than_o neither_o can_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sinful_a doubt_n but_o as_o faith_n justify_v not_o because_o its_o great_a and_o perfect_a but_o because_o its_o lively_a and_o true_a as_o a_o palsie-hand_n may_v receive_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a one_o so_o also_o do_v our_o inherent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n because_o they_o be_v sincere_o perform_v not_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n four_o in_o exalt_v christ_n righteousness_n one_o way_n by_o make_v christ_n all_o they_o make_v christ_n nothing_o another_o way_n by_o vilify_a the_o glory_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ._n five_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a witness_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o delude_a spirit_n for_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o rapture_n impression_n and_o the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a influence_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o holy_a ving_z and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n for_o man_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o immediate_a work_a spirit_n mr._n rutherford_n parl._n sermon_n ob._n but_o rom._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a answ._n first_o some_o answer_n it_o thus_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la and_o antecedenter_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v be_v justify_v make_v godly_a also_o though_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o and_o so_o they_o compare_v these_o passage_n with_o those_o of_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v see_v while_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a do_v now_o see_v which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o second_o ungodly_a here_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o consider_v in_o their_o nature_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o withal_o a_o believer_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o for_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v ob._n but_o rom._n 5.10_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n answ._n if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o enmity_n itself_o can_v make_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n close_o with_o christ_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o save_v we_o now_o will_v they_o hence_o infer_v that_o profane_a man_n live_v and_o die_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o the_o grand_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v all_o grace_n antecedent_o to_o we_o in_o their_o sense_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o a_o drunkard_n abide_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n therefore_o some_o divine_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n passive_n and_o active_a so_o also_o of_o a_o justification_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o they_o call_v that_o passive_a not_o only_a when_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o instrument_n apply_v it_o be_v also_o present_a than_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v so_o then_o to_o that_o grand_a mercy_n of_o justification_n something_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o efficient_a viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o as_o meritorious_a viz._n christ_n suffering_n something_o as_o instrumental_a viz._n i'faith_o and_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o mr._n burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la chap._n xii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o quest_n what_o be_v apostasy_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o good_a way_n and_o course_n which_o man_n have_v once_o take_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n so_o gal._n 5.4_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n object_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n be_v there_o answ._n first_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n
take_v a_o false_a delusion_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v according_a as_o the_o word_n witness_v try_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v contradict_v himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n see_v as_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v when_o it_o please_v so_o it_o shine_v when_o it_o please_v whether_o then_o may_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a assurance_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a a_o assurance_n i_o may_v see_v a_o thing_n certain_o by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n yet_o i_o may_v see_v it_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v often_o withdraw_v itself_o and_o leave_v we_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v assurance_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n spirit_n norâ—_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o former_a assurance_n do_v thou_o remember_v that_o once_o thou_o have_v a_o sweet_a serenity_n of_o soul_n that_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n do_v speak_v peace_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n crown_v thy_o soul_n with_o satisfy_a beam_n then_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o total_a fall_n from_o grace_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o be_v immutable_a the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v of_o eternal_a truth_n so_o do_v david_n when_o his_o joy_n be_v extinguish_v and_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o light_v again_o psal._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n whence_o be_v imply_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v take_v away_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v it_o 3._o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o have_v it_o restore_v david_n own_o spirit_n be_v now_o very_o unquiet_a and_o god_n spirit_n have_v withdraw_v itself_o and_o now_o his_o best_a refresh_v be_v his_o former_a assurance_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o true_a grace_n shall_v never_o be_v exhaust_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o true_a joy_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v quest._n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n nor_o of_o our_o own_o nor_o can_v recall_v former_a assurance_n what_o shall_v the_o soul_n do_v then_o answ._n in_o such_o a_o time_n look_v to_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n look_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n prize_v of_o a_o christ_n to_o the_o whimpering_n after_o the_o breast_n to_o the_o long_n and_o breathe_n after_o its_o belove_a thought_n upon_o he_o desire_v after_o he_o endeavour_n for_o he_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o these_o i_o and_o some_o kind_n of_o assurance_n for_o first_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o will_v never_o give_v it_o over_o till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a he_o use_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a the_o very_a first_o motion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o shall_v lack_v no_o water_v for_o increase_v second_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o grace_n as_o its_o choice_n and_o precious_a so_o its_o vigorous_a and_o active_a it_o will_v never_o leave_v work_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o thou_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zach._n 4.10_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n begin_v with_o a_o small_a stock_n improve_v but_o present_a strength_n and_o god_n will_v send_v thou_o in_o fresh_a supply_n that_o thou_o may_v walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n thirdlie_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o spy_v out_o any_o grace_n in_o thyself_o borrow_v light_n of_o another_o lay_v open_a thy_o soul_n to_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o may_v explain_v thy_o condition_n better_o than_o thou_o can_v thyself_o job_n 33.23_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o here_o be_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o total_a eclipse_n all_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o very_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n answ._n first_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n yet_o even_o then_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o recumbency_n now_o grasp_v a_o promise_n roll_v thyself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o like_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v take_v fast_o hold_v cast_v anchor_n though_o in_o the_o dark_a second_o study_v self-denial_n though_o thou_o long_o and_o breath_n after_o assurance_n yet_o resign_v up_o thyself_o whole_o to_o god_n will_v and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o thou_o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a throw_v thyself_o at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o eternal_a treasure_n of_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o smile_n of_o thy_o face_n which_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o other_o though_o thou_o will_v not_o cast_v one_o gracious_a look_n upon_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o those_o rich_a offer_n of_o grace_n thou_o make_v to_o i_o though_o i_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o three_o put_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o wait_a posture_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o please_v to_o display_v some_o of_o himself_o to_o thou_o the_o patient_a expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o â—ver_v psal._n 9.18_o one_o beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v worth_a wait_a for_o all_o thy_o life-time_n yet_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n in_o his_o ordinance_n where_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o god_n show_v his_o face_n thus_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o own_o time_n too_o think_v not_o time_n tedious_a he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa._n 28.16_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v all_o this_o while_n prepare_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o capable_a of_o his_o love_n yea_o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v under_o a_o cloud_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o thy_o condition_n be_v safe_a thou_o shall_v then_o come_v to_o a_o full_a assurance_n nay_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o special_a seal_a time_n wherein_o christian_n have_v this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o sometime_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o strong_a conviction_n have_v apply_v particular_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o gospel_n bring_v welcome_a news_n of_o a_o pardon_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n apply_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o make_v strong_a impression_n of_o joy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o hos._n 11.1_o when_o israel_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v he_o by_o the_o arm_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o tender_a plant_n and_o christ_n do_v the_o rather_o reveal_v his_o love_n to_o young_a convert_v for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n he_o oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o imprint_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a convert_v be_v usual_o so_o active_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n so_o forward_o and_o vehement_a second_o sacrament-time_n be_v seal_v time_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o have_v the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o only_o his_o grace_n increase_v but_o they_o be_v print_v clear_a there_o we_o have_v plain_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n give_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o feed_v not_o only_o upon_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o upon_o hide_a manna_n too_o here_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o
come_v etc._n etc._n mr._n shepherd_n sound_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o inward_a call_v answ._n first_o the_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o more_o than_o may_v be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a call_v second_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v as_o lydia_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v every_o thing_n particular_o to_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n among_o the_o rest_n three_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n we_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_v answ._n first_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n second_o when_o a_o man_n high_o esteem_v his_o call_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o paul_n account_v all_o but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o high_o esteem_v before_o his_o call_v afterward_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o three_o when_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o rather_o than_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o hope_n thereof_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o effectual_a call_v answ._n they_o be_v either_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a first_o negative_a as_o 1._o not_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o diligent_o 2._o nor_o to_o hear_v joyful_o 3._o nor_o to_o reform_v many_o thing_n as_o herod_n 4._o nor_o to_o do_v some_o choice_a duty_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n second_o affirmative_a 1._o to_o seek_v above_o all_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o time_n but_o above_o all_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n 2._o that_o we_o hate_v unfeigned_o all_o evil_a but_o especial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o our_o nature_n 3._o to_o affect_v hearty_o all_o good_a but_o especial_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n and_o time_n disregard_n and_o that_o ourselves_o be_v most_o untoward_a unto_o mr._n rogers_n on_o pet._n quest._n what_o other_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_v answ._n first_o if_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v it_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o single_v out_o from_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o god_n call_v he_o qualify_v when_o he_o call_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n he_o give_v he_o a_o kingly_a heart_n so_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o holy_a kingly_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n and_o mind_n second_o man_n tongue_n will_v show_v what_o calling_n they_o be_v of_o in_o their_o discourse_n a_o christian_a will_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o call_v and_o will_v say_v with_o nehemiah_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o do_v thus_o speak_v thus_o think_v thus_o three_o this_o call_v be_v to_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v call_v will_v oft_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o magnify_v and_o admire_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o say_v with_o david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o four_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n he_o will_v find_v a_o spiritual_a answer_v within_o himself_o to_o god_n call_n if_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o heart_n answer_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n say_v thy_o heart_n five_o this_o call_v be_v a_o high_a call_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v from_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o saint_n to_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o privilege_n dr._n sibbs_n on_o phil._n chap._n xxv_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o care_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n how_o manifold_n be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n twofold_a 1._o regular_n 2._o irregular_a first_o care_n be_v then_o regular_a 1._o when_o it_o have_v a_o right_a end_n such_o as_o be_v both_o suitable_a with_o and_o subordinate_a to_o our_o main_a end_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n second_o when_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v that_o end_n be_v right_a for_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o effect_v good_a rom._n 3.8_o contrary_n in_o ahaziah_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o yea_o saint_n austin_n be_v peremptory_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o a_o officious_a lie_n to_o compass_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o so_o weighty_a and_o universal_a a_o good_a must_v rather_o be_v let_v fall_n then_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o small_a evil_n three_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o care_n be_v moderate_a phil._n 4.5_o 6._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o with_o david_n we_o can_v resolve_v not_o to_o torment_v our_o heart_n with_o needless_a and_o endless_a project_n but_o to_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n protection_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o so_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o act._n 21.12_o 14._o contrary_a 2_o king_n 6.33_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n care_n be_v not_o a_o vexation_n but_o a_o duty_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o prov._n 6.8_o care_v irregular_a be_v a_o cut_n divide_v distract_n care_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v strive_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o irregular_a care_n be_v superfluous_a and_o improper_a to_o the_o end_n which_o we_o direct_v they_o upon_o and_o that_o not_o to_o our_o main_a end_n only_o happiness_n which_o man_n labour_v to_o find_v in_o the_o creature_n where_o it_o be_v not_o do_v instead_o there_o of_o find_v nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o even_o to_o those_o low_a end_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o for_o to_o we_o proper_o belong_v the_o industry_n and_o to_o god_n the_o care_n unto_o we_o the_o labour_n and_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o god_n the_o blessing_n and_o success_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o luk._n 12.25_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o psalm_n 55.22_o matth._n 6.32_o we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n heb._n 13.5_o as_o dan._n 3.17_o 2_o sam._n 30.6_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o 12._o and_o 16.9_o the_o contrary_a grieve_v god_n numb_a 14.11_o ps._n 78.19_o 20._o &_o 106.24_o and_o it_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o we_o measure_v god_n by_o ourselves_o that_o we_o conceive_v of_o his_o power_n only_o by_o those_o issue_n and_o way_n of_o escape_n which_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n able_a to_o forecast_v and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o straighten_a that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o way_n to_o turn_v there_o we_o give_v over_o trust_v god_n as_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v oâ—_n our_o affliction_n then_o can_v be_v remove_v the_o best_a way_n therefore_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o estate_n be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o god_n power_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v isa._n 55.8_o 12._o so_o hab._n 3.3_o 18._o zach._n 4.6_o 10._o hos._n 11.9_o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o 1â—_n ezek._n 37.3_o 2._o by_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o main_a remedy_n against_o careful_a thought_n phil._n 4.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o we_o see_v in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.7_o 10_o 18._o so_o 1_o chron._n 29.9_o deut._n 12_o 1â—_n and_o 28.47_o mal._n 2.13_o isa._n 38.14_o 20._o hab._n 3.2_o 16_o 18_o 19_o second_o as_o irregular_a care_n be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a so_o they_o be_v sinful_a also_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o object_n they_o be_v worldly_a care_n the_o care_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n therein_o we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a a_o foundation_n of_o contentment_n than_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n hence_o eph._n 4.17_o mat._n 6.32_o whereas_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n but_o walk_v as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o have_v heavenly_a promise_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v our_o
he_o have_v hereby_o dignify_v and_o raise_v our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v take_v dust_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o marry_v such_o a_o poor_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v second_o for_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n to_o free_v he_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o great_a happiness_n this_o indeed_o be_v admirable_a three_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n shall_v god_n then_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o defile_v our_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dignify_v shall_v we_o live_v like_o beast_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v above_o angel_n etc._n etc._n four_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o advance_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o our_o good_a five_o our_o nature_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o wonderful_a extension_n force_n and_o dignity_n which_o answer_v all_o objection_n as_o 1._o object_n how_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v for_o many_o million_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o humane_a nature_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v but_o one_o person_n what_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v or_o suffer_v god_n do_v it_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o arise_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o because_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o division_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o god_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o mercy_n will_v have_v a_o current_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o knit_v god_n and_o we_o together_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v pure_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o three_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n of_o influence_n convey_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a purge_v his_o church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o himself_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o emanuel_n answ._n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o first_o come_v of_o emanuel_n if_o we_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v if_o as_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o love_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o in_o humble_a resignation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o second_o whereas_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o person_n to_o make_v up_o mystical_a christ_n he_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o marry_v our_o person_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v near_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o nature_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o many_o person_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a christ_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o the_o husband_n the_o member_n be_v not_o near_o the_o head_n the_o building_n be_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v near_o one_o another_o which_o afford_v comfort_n in_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o sanctify_v his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o as_o he_o love_v his_o natural_a body_n so_o as_o never_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o eternity_n so_o he_o love_v his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o death_n for_o his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o 3._o as_o he_o rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o mystical_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o ascend_v doctor_n sib_n his_o emanuel_n 4._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.9_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a object_n if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 17.2_o than_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la deus_fw-la creatus_fw-la datus_fw-la not_o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la make_v and_o create_v god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o have_v all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o time_n answ._n first_o if_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o though_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v all_o those_o divine_a property_n communicate_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n second_o if_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o office_n or_o reward_v rather_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n than_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o mediatory_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o scripture_n language_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patefieri_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o manifest_v itself_o as_o act._n 13.33_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o true_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ._n first_o in_o that_o its_o universal_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o second_o that_o though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n hence_o joh._n 15.26_o three_o that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n but_o it_o reach_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n also_o by_o it_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n whence_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o four_o as_o its_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o man_n joh._n 12.32_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n five_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o can_v judge_v all_o man_n life_n yea_o and_o their_o secret_a sin_n without_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v six_o his_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o opens_z own_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v one_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n matt._n 11.27_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o the_o church_n do_v appear_v answ._n first_o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_a
quest._n how_o do_v christ_n walk_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v answ._n 1._o christ_n walk_v holy_o pure_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n heb_n 4.15_o and_o 7.26_o isa._n 59.9_o so_o shall_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 33._o act._n 23.1_o and_o 24.16_o 1_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o christ_n walk_v most_o humble_o and_o meek_o mat._n 11.28_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o most_o self-denying_o though_o rich_a he_o become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o so_o mar._n 14.36_o 4._o most_o zealous_o joh._n 2.15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o most_o obediential_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n rom._n 5.19_o joh._n 4.34_o heb._n 5_o 8_o 9_o phil._n 2.8_o 6._o most_o profitable_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o 7._o most_o love_o tender_o and_o compassionate_o to_o poor_a sinner_n to_o win_v and_o save_v they_o luke_n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o mat._n 12.19_o 20._o and_o 11.28_o 29_o 30._o luk._n 7.37_o to_o the_o end_n 8._o most_o spiritual_o and_o heavenly_a he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n extract_v heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o spiritual_a lesson_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o earthly_a object_n and_o occasion_n present_v before_o he_o as_o joh._n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 31.32_o and_o 6.26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o 15.1_o etc._n etc._n eight_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o commandment_n discover_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.5_o and_o 3.23_o 24._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o we_o ought_v answ._n if_o we_o practise_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 2.29_o and_o 3.10_o and_o that_o first_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v good_a forbear_v the_o contrary_a or_o indifferent_a second_o from_o a_o right_a ground_n and_o principle_n luk._n 12.33_o 34._o 2_o kin._n 10.30_o 31._o which_o be_v 1._o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1._o purify_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n zach._n 13._o 1._o psal._n 51.7_o act._n 15.9_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o psal._n 66.18_o 2._o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v by_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o when_o it_o be_v habitual_o exercise_v to_o a_o inoffensiveness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24.16_o with_o 23.1_o and_o when_o it_o endeavour_n to_o be_v complete_o and_o universal_o good_a act_v 23.1_o yea_o when_o it_o approve_v itself_o good_a in_o god_n sight_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o when_o from_o all_o this_o the_o heart_n give_v in_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o its_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n able_a to_o support_v under_o great_a distress_n 2_o co._n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o faith_n wash_v all_o out_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o three_o when_o for_o form_n and_o manner_n we_o do_v righteousness_n so_o as_o god_n require_v and_o that_o 1._o spiritual_o and_o hearty_o prov._n 23.26_o joh._n 4.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 2._o sincere_o and_o upright_o gen._n 17.1_o as_o david_n psal._n 18.22_o and_o 66.18_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o ult_n peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o obediential_o because_o god_n command_v it_o as_o in_o noah_n heb._n 11.7_o abraham_n heb._n 11.8_o 17_o etc._n etc._n david_n psal._n 40.8_o and_o 119.143_o paul_n rom._n 7.22_o 4._o universal_o without_o reservation_n and_o exception_n psal._n 119.6_o numb_a 14.22_o luke_n 1.6_o 5._o constant_o psal._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o 92.13_o 14._o and_o 119.20_o four_o for_o right_a end_n god_n glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o our_o own_o and_o other_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a mat._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 2.7_o nine_o true_a brotherly_a love_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.12_o and_o 5.1_o mr._n robert_n believer_n evidence_n chap._n xxxvii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n quest._n how_o many_o way_n may_v we_o communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n answ._n first_o by_o counsel_n and_o advise_v when_o though_o another_o be_v the_o hand_n yet_o thou_o be_v the_o head_n and_o adviser_n 2_o sam._n 16.21_o absolom_n commit_v incest_n but_o achitophel_n counsel_v it_o mark_v 6.25_o the_o damsel_n desire_v john_n baptist_n head_n but_o her_o mother_n advise_v she_o v_o 24._o second_o by_o command_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n 1_o sam._n 22.18_o doeg_n murder_v the_o priest_n but_o saul_n command_v he_o act._n 23.3_o the_o servant_n strike_v paul_n but_o the_o highpriest_n command_v it_o the_o judge_n condemn_v naboth_n but_o jesabel_n command_v they_o by_o her_o letter_n so_o david_n by_o letter_n kill_v uriah_n so_o 2_o sam._n 1â—_n 28_o 1_o king_n 12.30_o and_o 13.34_o jer._n 28.16_o three_o by_o permission_n thus_o all_o governor_n be_v guilty_a when_o their_o inferior_n who_o they_o shall_v restrain_v commit_v sin_n so_o in_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3.13_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la malum_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o forbid_v not_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n commit_v it_o pilate_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o restrain_v not_o the_o jew_n from_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o nehem._n 13.17_o numb_a 35.31_o four_o by_o provocation_n gal._n 5.26_o ahab_n be_v most_o wicked_a who_o jesabel_n provoke_v 1_o king_n 21.25_o five_o by_o consent_n and_o countenance_v wicked_a action_n as_o saul_n act._n 8.1_o by_o consent_v to_o stevens_n death_n so_o num._n 16.19_o quest._n how_o many_o way_n be_v sin_n countenance_v answ._n first_o by_o participation_n in_o the_o action_n as_o the_o receiver_n to_o the_o thief_n the_o bawd_n to_o the_o harlot_n the_o broker_n to_o the_o usurer_n second_o by_o silence_n and_o concealment_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n public_a or_o private_a to_o reprove_v and_o do_v not_o so_o ezek._n 3.17_o 18._o or_o when_o we_o conceal_v sin_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v reform_v it_o three_o by_o connivance_n and_o indulgence_n when_o we_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o as_o we_o overlove_v not_o correct_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v this_o cost_n eli_n dear_a 1_o sam._n 2.29_o four_o by_o abet_v sin_n and_o that_o 1._o when_o we_o undertake_v to_o justify_v and_o defend_v it_o or_o 2._o to_o extenuate_v it_o five_o by_o praise_v and_o flatter_a man_n in_o sin_n prov._n 29.5_o quest._n why_o be_v superior_n guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o permit_v answ._n first_o because_o every_o man_n be_v command_v to_o reprove_v his_o brother_n leu._n 19.17_o much_o more_o must_v superior_n do_v it_o second_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o prevent_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o especial_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o that_o reprove_v not_o correct_v not_o etc._n etc._n prevent_v not_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v make_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o therefore_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v they_o not_o both_o keep_v quest._n how_o then_o may_v such_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n answ._n first_o they_o must_v pry_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v amiss_o this_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o but_o public_a be_v prov._n 27.23_o second_o when_o they_o can_v prevent_v sin_n they_o must_v according_a to_o their_o power_n punish_v it_o and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n themselves_o but_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v it_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o joshuah_n chap._n 24.13_o so_o it_o be_v command_v exod._n 20.10_o master_n must_v come_v with_o their_o train_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 42.4_o quest._n what_o motive_n may_v provoke_v we_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v be_v responsible_a to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v enough_o and_o too_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o load_v ourselves_o there_o man_n sin_n second_o among_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o motion_n remember_v jacob_n resolution_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v gen._n 49.6_o so_o we_o be_v exhort_v prov._n 1.10_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o nicodemus_n stand_v up_o for_o christ_n when_o all_o be_v against_o he_o joh._n 4.51_o three_o remember_v that_o in_o god_n esteem_v to_o run_v with_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n psal._n 50.18_o the_o actor_n and_o consenter_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o it_o
of_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v if_o he_o show_v we_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o escape_v they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v will_n of_o god_n his_o reveal_v will_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v appoint_v that_o in_o case_n of_o present_a danger_n when_o a_o a_o door_n be_v open_a we_o may_v escape_v as_o for_o his_o secret_a will_n because_o its_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o presume_v thereof_o but_o rather_o use_v the_o mean_n offer_v till_o god_n reveal_v the_o contrary_n object_n to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o confession_n answ._n christian_n confession_n be_v twofold_a first_o open._n second_o implicit_a 1._o open_v confession_n be_v when_o a_o man_n bold_o confess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o adversary_n even_o unto_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v 2._o implicit_a which_o though_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a confession_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o religion_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v his_o country_n friend_n and_o good_n object_n but_o christ_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v mat._n 10.28_o answ._n first_o this_o forbid_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o tend_v to_o appostacy_n cause_v man_n to_o renounce_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n second_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o fear_n whereby_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o then_o god_n three_o its_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v urge_v to_o tempt_v god_n by_o do_v something_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o out_o of_o our_o call_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n we_o understand_v not_o such_o a_o flight_n as_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o alone_o whereby_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n offer_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n quest._n when_o may_v a_o man_n minister_n or_o other_o fly_n answ._n first_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a by_o his_o abode_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o persecution_n be_v but_o not_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n forbid_v it_o paul_n act._n 18.10_o second_o consider_v whether_o the_o persecution_n be_v personal_a or_o public_a personal_n be_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v against_o this_o or_o that_o man_n person_n public_a which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o be_v personal_a against_o the_o pastor_n he_o may_v fly_v and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o flight_n will_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o fly_v answ._n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o further_o he_o so_o act_v 19.30_o but_o if_o the_o persecution_n be_v public_a than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o fly_v for_o then_o the_o strong_a shall_v support_v and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a three_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pastor_n moderation_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o excessive_a fear_n so_o neither_o must_v he_o be_v foolhardy_a to_o run_v into_o apparent_a danget_n to_o avoid_v both_o which_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o use_v the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o further_a direction_n herein_o four_o the_o pastor_n must_v only_o withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o charge_n and_o call_v mat._n 10.23_o five_o he_o may_v fly_v if_o after_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o he_o find_v not_o himself_o sufficient_o arm_v with_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o extrenity_n six_o if_o he_o be_v expel_v or_o banish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v unjust_a seven_o if_o god_n offer_v a_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o escape_v eight_o if_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o only_o suspect_v and_o see_v afar_o off_o but_o certain_a and_o present_a quest._n when_o may_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o other_o man_n fly_v answ._n first_o when_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n whereby_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n act._n 20.22_o and_o 21.13_o one_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v this_o motion_n to_o stand_v out_o and_o yet_o fly_v for_o the_o very_a act_n feel_v such_o a_o sting_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v peace_n till_o he_o die_v second_o when_o they_o be_v appehend_v and_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o they_o may_v not_o fly_v because_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n they_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n quest._n whether_o then_o may_v a_o man_n imprison_v break_v prison_n if_o he_o can_v answ._n no_o man_n be_v in_o durance_n may_v use_v any_o unlawful_a or_o violent_a mean_n to_o escape_v for_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n in_o our_o suffering_n servant_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o unjust_a correction_n of_o their_o master_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o so_o escape_v when_o they_o may_v till_o the_o angel_n bring_v they_o forth_o act._n 5.19_o three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o call_n and_o ministry_n so_o as_o therein_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o very_a life_n four_o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n cut_v off_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n of_o fly_v then_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bid_v that_o man_n stay_v and_o abide_v we_o must_v not_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n nor_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o mr._n perkins_n vol._n 2._o p._n 86_o see_v more_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o flight_n in_o persecution_n in_o the_o life_n of_o athanasius_n in_o my_o first_o part_n of_o life_n chap._n xl._o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o confession_n of_o sin_n quest._n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n a_o necessary_a duty_n answ._n yea_o or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n to_o it_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o it_o job_n 31.33_o so_o psal._n 2.5_o ut_fw-la somnium_fw-la narrare_fw-la vigilantis_fw-la sic_fw-la peccata_fw-la confiteri_fw-la viri_fw-la paenitentis_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n to_o tell_v a_o man_n dream_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n so_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a quest._n may_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n confess_v his_o sin_n answ._n yea_o as_o we_o see_v pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n do_v quest._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n answ._n by_o these_o sign_n first_o true_a confession_n come_v from_o a_o trouble_a soul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n from_o a_o break_a and_o bleed_a heart_n as_o do_v david_n from_o a_o melt_a heart_n as_o do_v josiahs_n but_o the_o other_o know_v it_o not_o the_o rack_a pain_n only_o wring_v it_o from_o he_o not_o the_o mercy_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v second_o the_o first_o proceed_v from_o a_o bleed_a heart_n lay_v hold_n upon_o mercy_n as_o dan._n 9.9_o ezra_n 10.2_o the_o other_o want_v this_o therefore_o christ_n say_v repent_v and_o believe_v mar._n 1.15_o three_o it_o come_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n in_o the_o first_o purpose_v not_o to_o sin_v he_o confess_v and_o forsake_v prov._n 28_o 1â—_n hence_o ezra_n 10.2_o 3._o the_o other_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o disgorge_v his_o stomach_n yet_o he_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n so_o deut._n 1.40_o 41._o dike_n on_o the_o heart_n quest._n why_o must_v we_o remember_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n answ._n first_o because_o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v to_o it_o prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o second_o god_n have_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n upon_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o psal._n 32.5_o 3._o threat_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o their_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 10._o dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n in_o confess_v our_o sin_n must_v we_o descend_v into_o particular_n answ._n yea_o so_o do_v david_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o so_o ezra_n 9.6_o 11._o nehem._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.5_o 6_o 11_o 13._o mat._n 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o act._n 19.18_o 19_o quest._n why_o must_v we_o do_v this_o answ._n first_o this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o
they_o out_o and_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o continue_v therein_o now_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a faculty_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n corrupt_v partly_o enlighten_v and_o partly_o dark_a through_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o much_o deprave_v also_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n maintain_v betwixt_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o carnal_a curiosity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v worldly_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o other_o part_n curiosity_n look_v after_o idle_a speculation_n and_o curious_a question_n but_o save_v knowledge_n leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o yea_o labour_v to_o mortify_v that_o idle_a curiosity_n as_o rom._n 12.3_o yet_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n attain_v but_o labour_n after_o spiritual_a growth_n till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n in_o christ._n then_o it_o continual_o conflict_v with_o palpable_a ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o yet_o stand_v it_o not_o at_o a_o stay_n but_o endeavour_n to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v again_o spiritual_a wisdom_n fight_v with_o that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n count_v all_o thing_n else_o but_o dross_n and_o dung_n yea_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a trifle_n and_o be_v only_o delight_v in_o behold_v those_o thing_n who_o beauty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o natural_a reason_n hence_o jer._n 4.22_o rom._n 8.5_o 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o matth._n 16.23_o 2._o the_o judgement_n in_o which_o arise_v another_o conflict_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o judgement_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_v etc._n etc._n allow_v and_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v and_o disallow_v the_o other_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o still_o remain_v blind_a and_o mislead_v through_o ignorance_n the_o judgement_n mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a hence_o matth._n 22.29_o eccles._n 9.2_o psal._n 73.15_o act._n 10.14_o 34_o 35._o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o wound_v one_o another_o and_o interchangeable_o either_o of_o they_o prevail_v as_o for_o example_n truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v regenerate_v strike_v at_o error_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o give_v it_o a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o ofttimes_o through_o the_o help_n of_o subtle_a sophistry_n and_o nice_a distinction_n it_o recover_v strength_n and_o truth_n get_v a_o foil_n but_o be_v again_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o give_v error_n a_o shameful_a overthrow_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a learned_a do_v so_o often_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n viz._n because_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v so_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o work_v in_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o not_o any_o well_o settle_a judgement_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o this_o difference_n befall_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n but_o also_o exceed_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n even_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o one_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n obj._n but_o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o special_a promise_n of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o 1_o joh._n 2._o â—0_n 27._o answ._n the_o like_a promise_n be_v make_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v 1._o unto_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a continue_v and_o perish_v in_o fundamental_a error_n the_o faithful_a though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v reclaim_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 30.21_o 3._o the_o next_o conflict_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o like_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a do_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o these_o be_v our_o thought_n meditation_n and_o imagination_n which_o labour_v mutual_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o for_o when_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v or_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o flesh_n pull_v they_o down_o suggest_v worldly_a or_o wicked_a thought_n or_o such_o as_o be_v impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n find_v itself_o thus_o defeat_v shake_v off_o those_o thought_n and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o they_o and_o up_o again_o it_o mount_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o our_o memory_n for_o the_o memory_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v labour_n to_o blot_v out_o and_o deface_v all_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a impression_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a instruction_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o its_o custody_n by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o reprint_v and_o repeat_v those_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n especial_o before_o our_o conversion_n and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a jewel_n be_v present_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o can_v abide_v with_o we_o no_o more_o than_o water_n in_o a_o five_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o like_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v so_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o like_o a_o true_a witness_n it_o give_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n between_o god_n and_o we_o excuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o to_o encourage_v we_o and_o accuse_v when_o we_o do_v ill_o that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n yea_o before_o our_o do_v of_o either_o of_o they_o it_o give_v in_o its_o approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o discover_v that_o which_o be_v sinful_a that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o it_o play_v also_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o according_a to_o this_o true_a evidence_n it_o either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o from_o the_o former_a whereof_o arise_v peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o well-doing_n and_o from_o the_o other_o either_o fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o after_o we_o be_v fall_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o conscience_n as_o unregenerate_v be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n or_o corrupt_v with_o malice_n and_o therefore_o always_o ready_a to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o false_a witness_n either_o colour_n over_o our_o sin_n with_o deceitful_a colour_n that_o we_o may_v commit_v it_o or_o excuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o venial_a or_o none_o at_o all_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o accuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o in_o god_n service_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o
violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o hearken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n so_o we_o see_v in_o laban_n though_o reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v jacob_n well_o and_o to_o reward_v he_o rich_o for_o his_o service_n because_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o lord_n have_v bless_v all_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o affection_n whole_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n he_o change_v his_o wage_n ten_o time_n so_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o israel_n exod._n 9.27_o 34._o thus_o saul_n with_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o pilate_n with_o christ._n second_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v to_o assault_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v war_n against_o carnal_a lust_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n enemy_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o by_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o regenerate_a man_n loath_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o motion_n of_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v displease_v his_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n arise_v from_o self-love_n and_o servile_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o withstand_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n shame_n corporal_a pain_n eternal_a death_n etc._n etc._n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o end_n for_o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o regenerate_a aim_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o his_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o the_o end_n which_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n conscience_n aim_v at_o herein_o be_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compass_n his_o worldly_a desire_n either_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o earthly_a good_a or_o avoid_v some_o imminent_a evil_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o combatant_n for_o in_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o understanding_n so_o willing_a and_o nill_v good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o same_o will_n accuse_v and_o excuse_v in_o the_o same_o conscience_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o same_o appetite_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o combat_n be_v between_o â—ivers_a faculty_n which_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v one_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o another_o as_o between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n passion_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o what_o party_n soever_o prevail_v still_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n for_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v do_v by_o a_o contrary_a lu_a of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o a_o practical_a real_a and_o effectual_a manner_n but_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n be_v maintain_v by_o logical_a dispute_n and_o mental_a discourse_n whilst_o the_o conscience_n infer_v fearful_a conclusion_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n ensue_a judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a choice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o their_o yield_n to_o satisfy_v carnal_a affection_n for_o whilst_o reason_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v by_o argument_n and_o the_o will_v rebellious_a and_o violent_a in_o cross_v it_o the_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v up_o come_v in_o to_o the_o rescue_n of_o reason_n restrain_v the_o will_n from_o embrace_v the_o evil_a it_o like_v by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whereby_o it_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o faint_a but_o then_o enter_v in_o a_o troop_n of_o tumultuous_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o fresh_a aid_n to_o strengthen_v the_o will_n in_o rebellion_n which_o be_v themselves_o first_o hire_v and_o corrupt_v to_o do_v satan_n service_n with_o the_o present_a pay_n or_o expect_v wage_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o proffer_v persuade_v the_o will_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o with_o all_o resolution_n to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o conflict_n betwixt_o divers_a faculty_n there_o be_v no_o enmity_n no_o contrariety_n in_o their_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o grace_n or_o less_o corruption_n in_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n then_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o all_o like_a and_o love_v sin_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o only_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o they_o perceive_v will_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o such_o sinful_a premise_n four_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o contrary_a effect_n for_o by_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o faith_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o regeneration_n see_v god_n spirit_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o combatant_n dwell_v in_o we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n see_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o soldier_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n see_v god_n spirit_n fight_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o assure_v we_o of_o victory_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o from_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v doubt_v and_o incredulity_n fear_n and_o despair_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v deserve_v 2._o from_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v begin_v or_o renew_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o they_o principal_o in_o their_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n whereby_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n hate_v that_o which_o it_o love_v and_o love_v that_o which_o it_o hate_v will_v what_o it_o nill_v and_o nill_v what_o it_o will_v upon_o which_o follow_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o all_o sinful_a corruption_n the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yield_v universal_a obedience_n both_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o embrace_v all_o good_a duty_n and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o war_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n cause_v the_o most_o secure_a peace_n even_a peace_n with_o god_n when_o as_o become_v his_o soldier_n we_o fight_v undet_fw-la his_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n peace_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o as_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o affection_n harken_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o conscience_n the_o will_n yield_v to_o reason_n as_o god_n viceroy_n and_o all_o to_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n it_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a cause_v continual_a tumult_n tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_a faculty_n rule_v only_o by_o servile_a fear_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a when_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o government_n horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n disconsolate_a sorrow_n and_o hellish_a despair_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n bear_v sway_v or_o the_o mad_a joy_n of_o frantic_a man_n when_o the_o wild_a affection_n and_o disorder_a passion_n by_o silence_v the_o conscience_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o oft_o time_n last_v no_o long_o than_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n leave_v behind_o redouble_v grief_n and_o desperate_a despair_n 4._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o regenerate_a man_n with_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o give_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n it_o cause_v he_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o
all_o good_a mean_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o carnal_a lust_n may_v be_v mortify_v that_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o join_v with_o wretchless_n security_n whereby_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n careless_o neglect_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o bitter_a conflict_n till_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o and_o only_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n only_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n it_o work_v in_o he_o no_o care_n to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n unless_o only_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o not_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o not_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o sluggish_a despair_n as_o if_o all_o mean_n be_v useless_a or_o if_o he_o use_v any_o mean_n its_o only_a in_o hypocrisy_n to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n about_o which_o this_o conflict_n be_v make_v by_o these_o divers_a enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o fesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n perform_v but_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v hinder_v therein_o as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n work_v of_o justice_n mercy_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o whole_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o other_z sometime_o distract_n &_o disable_n he_o in_o they_o which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.18_o 21._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o know_a evil_n either_o by_o restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o evil_n or_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n six_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o not_o before_o and_o be_v begin_v its_o constant_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o intermission_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n oft_o time_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n receive_v common_a notion_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o continual_a but_o only_o by_o pang_n and_o fit_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v or_o about_o to_o be_v act_v nor_o yet_o always_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o ofttimes_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n the_o conscience_n become_v dead_a and_o sear_v that_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o oppose_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v answ._n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a illumination_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o habit_n thereof_o but_o in_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n answ._n such_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n he_o work_v in_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n apply_v christ_n to_o they_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o all-sufficient_o supply_v unto_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o mean_n and_o hereby_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o these_o there_o can_v actual_o be_v this_o conflict_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o through_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o corruption_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o but_o diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n either_o by_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o easy_a victory_n or_o a_o scant_a proportion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v as_o certain_o though_o not_o so_o speedy_o overcome_v show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o quest._n be_v not_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n answ._n yes_o for_o sometime_o through_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n to_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v discourage_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n chap._n 6.4_o that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o and_o 77.7_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o church_n isa._n 63.17_o and_o 64.9_o and_o then_o the_o flesh_n proud_o swell_v &_o triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v extinct_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o they_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n assault_v his_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o more_o base_a subjection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o success_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repulse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o second_o be_v permanent_a and_o everlasting_a quest._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o first_o answ._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o course_n of_o godliness_n &_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.21_o 22._o and_o this_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n close_o buckle_v to_o we_o of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v three_o notable_a effect_n 1._o unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v so_o isai._n 63.17_o 2._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o rom._n 7.24_o 3._o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v
not_o in_o love_n with_o any_o five_o the_o next_o rule_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n tentation_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o six_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o aspire_v to_o another_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o joash_n with_o the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 13.18_o content_v ourselves_o with_o two_o or_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o much_o less_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o those_o curse_a nation_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v war_v with_o they_o till_o we_o have_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joshuah_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o make_v they_o our_o slave_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o agag_n and_o benhadad_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v least_o through_o god_n judgement_n they_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o neither_o with_o saul_n let_v we_o destroy_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o fat_a alive_a which_o bring_v most_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o herod_n that_o refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n but_o our_o mortification_n must_v be_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n extend_v to_o all_o lust_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n continual_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o perfection_n not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o member_n but_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o co._n 7.1_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o thâ—_n wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.25_o and_o to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o mortification_n get_v daily_o new_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n true_a grace_n be_v grow_a grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o victory_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrahes_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animum_fw-la spiritual_n bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la say_v basil._n look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_v now_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v be_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o above_o other_o such_o sin_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spirit_n be_v tire_v that_o he_o will_v no_o longet_n contend_v with_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o to_o our_o perdition_n gen._n 6.3_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n of_o this_o god_n complain_v amos_n 2.13_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n under_o the_o sheaf_n for_o this_o god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.26_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o nor_o grieve_v he_o ephes._n 4.30_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v its_o enemy_n it_o also_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n second_o infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n yea_o it_o weaken_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n three_o impenitency_n which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o we_o in_o the_o appehension_n whereof_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n it_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a man_n be_v strengthen_v &_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fâ—ight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o rankle_v and_o daily_o to_o grow_v more_o incurable_a four_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n great_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n or_o of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o carnal_a security_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o make_v we_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o make_v we_o lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n five_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v after_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n
and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v as_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_a with_o these_o carnal_a delight_n the_o spirit_n be_v pine_v when_o it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o gluttony_n the_o spirit_n grow_v lean_a fullness_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o we_o see_v ephes._n 5.18_o second_o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a as_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o more_o liberal_o that_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o lean_a we_o wax_v in_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n yea_o the_o more_o feeble_a we_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n carnal_a weapon_n for_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o fleshly_a anger_n and_o carnal_a revenge_n for_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n with_o popish_a fast_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o with_o our_o fast_n when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n enable_v we_o thereunto_o three_o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o formality_n therein_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o preserve_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whilst_o be_v in_o the_o best_a plight_n then_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v diminish_v again_o the_o more_o resolute_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o more_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o fight_v his_o battle_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a talent_n the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o redouble_v they_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v avoid_v fleshly_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o must_v use_v god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n we_o owe_v they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o discomfort_v our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o in_o obtain_v the_o victory_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o conflict_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o enlarge_v and_o multiply_v in_o we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o if_o we_o have_v it_o and_o desire_v and_o beg_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o he_o will_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n psal._n 145.19_o phil._n 1.6_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o these_o long_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v content_a with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n psal._n 92.14_o which_o be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o they_o be_v god_n bilding_n which_o be_v still_o set_v up_o till_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v ephes._n 2.20_o they_o be_v god_n child_n who_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o joh._n 15.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o second_o we_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o but_o the_o food_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o because_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n may_v come_v we_o must_v with_o joseph_n lay_v up_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o for_o if_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v languish_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 2._o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v join_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n purposely_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o we_o with_o all_o those_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o holy_a conference_n instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a counsel_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v in_o our_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o three_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o neither_o utter_o quench_v they_o nor_o delay_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n but_o present_o obey_v they_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v as_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v it_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n either_o to_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o motion_n utter_o nor_o to_o cool_v it_o by_o delay_n but_o present_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o in_o other_o duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n we_o must_v not_o put_v they_o off_o to_o another_o time_n but_o present_o set_v upon_o they_o make_v hay_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v etc._n etc._n which_o will_v much_o cheer_n and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ready_o obey_v four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o preserve_a peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n keep_v they_o clear_a from_o know_v and_o voluntary_a sin_n whereby_o our_o father_n may_v be_v anger_v and_o we_o expose_v to_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v his_o spirit_n can_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o renew_v our_o strength_n nor_o send_v we_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o can_v our_o regenerate_a spirit_n with_o courage_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o fesh_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o its_o peace_n be_v interrupt_v with_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v not_o only_o god_n grace_n habitual_o but_o to_o feel_v their_o several_a action_n and_o operation_n work_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o these_o feeling_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a obtain_v and_o keep_v when_o as_o we_o preserve_v our_o communion_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n as_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o and_o 84.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n thereby_o glorify_v his_o name_n
manifold_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n answ._n twofold_a either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o to_o accuse_v for_o evil_a to_o excuse_v by_o free_v from_o evil_n unjust_o lay_v to_o one_o charge_n the_o jew_n conscience_n accuse_v joh._n 8.9_o st._n pauls_n excuse_v act._n 23.1_o hence_o follow_v trouble_v or_o peace_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n as_o matth._n 27.4_o rom._n 5.1_o quest._n what_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n that_o conscience_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o obey_v such_o light_n and_o direction_n as_o it_o do_v think_v and_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a light_n and_o direction_n act._n 23.1_o quest._n how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o work_v which_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v make_v know_v to_o man_n be_v man_n rule_n whereunto_o all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v conform_v second_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o where_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o conscience_n will_v bear_v witness_n and_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n thereunto_o three_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o soul._n such_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v perfect_a in_o man_n innocency_n but_o by_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v clean_o lose_v and_o become_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o quest._n how_o do_v a_o evil_a conscience_n fail_v in_o the_o proper_a work_n thereof_o answ._n sometime_o in_o defect_n sometime_o in_o a_o excess_n 1._o in_o the_o defect_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o do_v neither_o check_n nor_o trouble_v he_o for_o the_o same_o call_v a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o in_o the_o excess_n when_o it_o do_v so_o out_o of_o measure_n trouble_v he_o as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o hinder_v sound_a and_o true_a repentance_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o life_n a_o burden_n to_o himself_o so_o judas_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o hence_o isai._n 57.20_o 21._o quest._n what_o must_v concur_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o good_a answ._n first_o faith_n in_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o the_o natural_a defilement_n which_o it_o have_v heb._n 9.14_o hence_o we_o be_v exhort_v heb._n 10.22_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n second_o a_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v watchful_a against_o it_o and_o withal_o it_o be_v put_v on_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n which_o conformity_n be_v true_a and_o entire_a without_o hypocrisy_n move_v the_o conscience_n to_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o rom._n 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v style_v a_o pure_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act._n 24.16_o quest._n what_o then_o since_o man_n fall_n be_v count_v a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o second_o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24.16_o particular_o and_o special_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o particular_a call_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o especial_a account_n matt._n 25.21_o three_o that_o which_o work_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n what_o other_o definition_n may_v be_v give_v of_o conscience_n answ._n conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n in_o reference_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n dr._n ames_n or_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n recoil_v on_o its_o self_n ward_n dike_n or_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n act_v and_o reflect_v on_o itself_o and_o on_o all_o a_o man_n own_o action_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o answ._n a_o good_a trouble_a conscience_n bona_fw-la turbata_fw-la second_o a_o good_a quiet_a conscience_n bona_fw-la pacata_fw-la quest._n what_o goodness_n must_v concur_v to_o a_o right_n good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o a_o goodness_n of_o sincerity_n second_o a_o goodness_n of_o security_n it_o must_v be_v honest_a bona_fw-la &_o pacate_v bona_fw-la quest._n what_o then_o be_v a_o true_o good_a conscience_n answ._n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v right_o purify_v and_o right_o pacify_v by_o the_o word_n blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n regular_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v design_v quest._n what_o must_v it_o be_v purify_v from_o answ._n first_o ignorance_n a_o conscience_n void_a of_o knowledge_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n the_o blindy_a conscience_n be_v always_o a_o ill_a conscience_n tit._n 1.15_o second_o from_o error_n the_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v ever_o a_o desperate_a and_o dangerous_a conscience_n look_v what_o swine_n be_v to_o a_o garden_n a_o wild_a boar_n to_o a_o vine-yard_n young_a fox_n to_o grape_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o church_n doctrine_n truth_n grace_n and_o duty_n it_o overturn_v all_o it_o engage_v herod_n under_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n to_o destroy_v john_n to_o save_v his_o wicked_a oath_n mat._n 14.9_o other_o make_v void_a god_n command_v to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o vow_n jer._n 44.16_o it_o make_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 26.9_o other_o to_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23.15_o three_o from_o natural_a deadness_n or_o hardness_n heb._n 9.14_o a_o dead_a conscience_n be_v not_o for_o a_o live_a god_n quest._n how_o must_v conscience_n be_v purify_v answ._n first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a heart-searcher_n and_o conscience-purifier_n heb._n 4.12_o joh._n 15.3_o &_o 17.17_o this_o remove_v ignorance_n psal._n 119.105_o 130._o it_o rectify_v error_n be_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o isa._n â—0_n 21_o end_v all_o controversy_n isa._n 8.26_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n luke_n 10.26_o remove_v deadness_n and_o hardness_n jer._n 23.29_o it_o be_v a_o hammer_n to_o soften_v it_o be_v immortal_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o hence_o psal._n 119.25_o 50_o 93._o second_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n further_o purify_v it_o heb._n 9.14_o and_o 10.22_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o word_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n purify_v it_o joh._n 6.63_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o spirit_n heal_v those_o disease_n before_o mention_v 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n ephes._n 1.17_o 2._o error_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.17_o 3._o deadness_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o its_o refiner_n fire_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 3.2_o hence_o isa._n 4.4_o quest._n what_o must_v conscience_n be_v pacify_v from_o answ._n first_o it_o must_v be_v at_o peace_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n when_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v strong_o arm_v and_o keep_v the_o house_n luke_n 11._o â—1_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o sleepy_a not_o of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n woe_n to_o they_o luke_n 6.25_o amos._n 6.1_o 3._o conscientia_fw-la pacate_v optima_fw-la may_v be_v vitiose_fw-la pessima_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la pace_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la mea_fw-la amarissima_fw-la ber._n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a isa._n 57_o ult_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o second_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o happy_a peace_n promise_v to_o believer_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o promise_n rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o three_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v give_v john_n 14.27_o so_o phil._n 4.7_o this_o guard_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n gild_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n quest._n what_o must_v conscience_n be_v pacify_v by_o answ._n first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pacify_v and_o restore_v to_o peace_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10.36_o rom._n 10.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o isa._n 57.19_o and_o 52.7_o second_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o
of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o own_o peace_n psal._n 25.21_o 9_o such_o a_o one_o can_v skill_v of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o worldly_a policy_n he_o be_v no_o timeserver_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o simplicity_n be_v the_o sincerity_n and_o sincerity_n all_o the_o policy_n of_o a_o conscientious_a man_n he_o desire_v no_o more_o wisdom_n than_o will_v make_v he_o honest_a and_o sincere_a rom._n 16.19_o 10._o sincerity_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o original_n and_o principle_n it_o move_v from_o pharisees_n pray_v for_o ostentation_n not_o from_o devotion_n mat._n 6.1_o 2_o 5._o so_o phil._n 1.16_o a_o sincere_a person_n do_v all_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n 2._o by_o the_o rule_n it_o constant_o walk_v by_o viz._n god_n word_n so_o josiah_n 2_o kin._n 22.2_o come_v commodity_n or_o discommodity_n he_o keep_v on_o his_o way_n but_o unsound_a person_n cast_v their_o eye_n on_o their_o own_o interest_n so_o 2_o chron._n 27.2_o and_o 26.4_o and_o 25.2_o 2_o kin._n 10.31_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o god_n be_v the_o sincere_a man_n end_n and_o his_o glory_n his_o aim_n the_o hypocrite_n make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n and_o so_o himself_o his_o own_o god_n zach._n 7.5_o 6._o hos._n 10.1_o four_o a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n which_o paul_n high_o esteem_v act._n 24.16_o and_o this_o do_v 1._o avoid_v give_v offence_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n 1._o he_o strive_v to_o prevent_v offence_n to_o god_n and_o take_v up_o purpose_n against_o they_o psal._n 17.3_o and_o if_o he_o have_v displease_v god_n he_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o it_o so_o jer._n 31.19_o job_n 42.6_o ezek._n 6.9_o and_o 36.31_o and_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n job_n 34.31_o 32._o and_o 40.4_o 5._o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o offend_v all_o thou_o world_n then_o to_o offend_v god_n gal._n 1.10_o dan._n 3.16_o act._n 4.19_o 2._o avoid_v give_v offence_n to_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o then_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v offence_n in_o the_o first_o we_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o second_o we_o try_v he_o in_o both_o we_o offend_v he_o and_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n in_o both_o by_o the_o former_a he_o be_v stumble_v by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v make_v weak_a and_o by_o both_o offend_v rom._n 14.21_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v cause_v other_o to_o offend_v by_o sin_v as_o eli'_v son_n do_v 1_o sam._n 2.24_o and_o jerâ—boam_n 1_o kin._n 14.16_o and_o ahab_n 1_o kin._n 21.25_o wo_n to_o such_o luke_n 17.1_o we_o must_v give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o strong_a or_o weak_a matth._n 18.6_o 10._o nor_o to_o the_o wicked_a hence_o col._n 4.5_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o and_o 3.1_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v ourselves_o but_o must_v regard_v what_o conscience_n call_v for_o to_o satisfy_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o to_o gratify_v any_o other_o request_n 2._o a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v offence_n either_o 1._o from_o god_n who_o can_v never_o give_v any_o yet_o to_o some_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n rom._n 9.33_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 26.31_o 2._o from_o god_n way_n as_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o meet_v with_o persecution_n we_o be_v offend_v and_o turn_v back_o math._n 13.21_o 3._o from_o god_n child_n and_o their_o weakness_n so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o condemn_v their_o person_n or_o dislike_v their_o profession_n matth._n 18.5_o true_a godliness_n make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 4._o from_o the_o evil_a world_n because_o all_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v offend_v isa._n 8.12_o 13._o five_o a_o quick-sighted_a conscience_n conscience_n whole_a work_n be_v circumspection_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v eye_n in_o every_o place_n it_o must_v have_v eye_n before_o to_o view_v and_o oversee_v action_n to_o be_v do_v behind_o to_o review_v and_o overlook_v action_n already_o do_v especial_o it_o must_v be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o to_o make_v a_o privy_a search_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o inward_a motion_n from_o which_o action_n be_v undertake_v of_o the_o inward_a intention_n and_o affection_n with_o which_o they_o be_v undertake_v and_o of_o the_o inward_a aim_n and_o true_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v undertake_v the_o pharisee_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n without_o and_o none_o within_o full_a of_o eye_n before_o but_o have_v none_o behind_o they_o can_v censure_v other_o action_n not_o see_v their_o own_o hence_o call_v fool_n and_o blind_a mat._n 23.17_o 19_o 24._o six_o a_o well-spoken_a conscience_n which_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n a_o good_a answer_n or_o upon_o just_a occasion_n make_v fit_a demand_n and_o put_v forth_o its_o quary_z 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1._o it_o make_v a_o good_a and_o ready_a answer_n to_o god_n as_o psalm_n 27.8_o and_o 40.8_o 2._o it_o make_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o god_n as_o be_v command_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o it_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o its_o spiritual_a estate_n when_o it_o be_v require_v 3._o it_o make_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o one_o self_n when_o under_o the_o great_a cloud_n of_o censure_n suspicion_n or_o reproach_n rom._n 9.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 4._o when_o any_o business_n of_o conscience_n be_v under_o consideration_n conscience_n put_v the_o best_a answer_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o will_v ready_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v seven_o a_o honest_a deal_n conscience_n for_o so_o much_o of_o honesty_n before_o man_n so_o much_o of_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n of_o this_o paul_n glori_v heb._n 13.18_o act._n 23.1_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o peter_n exhort_v to_o it_o a_o good_a conversation_n without_o proclaim_v a_o good_a conscience_n within_o phil._n 4.8_o note_n of_o a_o honest_a conscience_n be_v 1._o he_o have_v engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n this_o maxim_n i_o must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o myself_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o witten_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o if_o other_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o he_o few_o law_n and_o magistrate_n will_v serve_v turn_n 2._o he_o make_v christ_n rule_n his_o oracle_n matth._n 7.12_o what_o ever_o you_o will_v other_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o voice_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o nature_n 3._o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o trust_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o deceive_v though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v his_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o bond_n his_o bond_n as_o his_o oath_n and_o his_o oath_n as_o his_o soul._n 4._o you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o take_v his_o ware_n his_o weight_n or_o his_o measure_n all_o be_v currant_n and_o warrantable_a he_o be_v faithful_a and_o punctual_a in_o his_o reckon_n disbursment_n and_o receipt_n as_o they_o 2_o kin._n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o respect_v not_o a_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o widow_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o the_o face_n of_o the_o rich_a or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o mighty_a like_a levi_n deut._n 33.9_o 6._o he_o will_v soon_o suffer_v any_o prejudice_n himself_o then_o prejudice_v his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o damage_n and_o change_v not_o eight_o a_o tender_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n promise_v ezek._n 36.25_o the_o contrite_a spirit_n in_o which_o god_n delight_v isa._n 66.1_o 2._o commend_v in_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o and_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o in_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.19_o and_o in_o the_o publican_n luk._n 18.13_o quest._n but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o faulty_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n answ._n yes_o as_o 1._o when_o one_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o reproof_n prophesy_v to_o we_o smooth_a thing_n say_v they_o isa._n 30.10_o give_v we_o of_o your_o soft_a pillow_n ezek._n 13.18_o such_o be_v amaziah_n amos_n 7.10_o and_o they_o jer._n 38.4_o and_o they_o act._n 5.33_o and_o 7.54_o whereas_o the_o right_a tenderness_n be_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o impatient_a of_o the_o sin_n but_o very_o patient_a of_o reproof_n psalm_n 141.5_o act._n 2.37_o 2._o when_o
he_o be_v scrupulous_a as_o when_o one_o have_v get_v gravel_n in_o his_o shoe_n he_o can_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o ground_n without_o complaint_n the_o apostle_n rule_n will_v help_v such_o rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n i._n e._n rid_v himself_o of_o unnecessary_a and_o unprofitable_a scruple_n unnecessary_a scruple_n be_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o stir_n about_o thing_n wherein_o god_n word_n be_v silent_a and_o make_v sin_n where_o the_o scripture_n make_v none_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v about_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n joh._n 18.28_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v ceremonial_o but_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o defile_v themselves_o moral_o by_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n again_o they_o make_v a_o great_a scruple_n of_o put_v the_o money_n into_o their_o holy_a corban_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n but_o question_v not_o the_o give_a money_n for_o the_o same_o and_o take_v the_o blood_n itself_o upon_o themselves_o and_o child_n mat._n 27.25_o such_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n matth._n 23.23_o mark_v 7.11_o unnecessary_a and_o vain_a scruple_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o lay_v aside_o 1_o corinth_n 10.25_o ask_v no_o question_n in_o such_o case_n for_o conscience-sake_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v of_o too_o facile_a and_o flexible_a a_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o counsel_n and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o this_o ephraim_n be_v break_v in_o judgement_n hos._n 5.11_o thus_o tender-hearted_a be_v rehoboam_n 2_o chron._n 13.7_o and_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.5_o 4._o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a as_o paul_n call_v it_o 1_o cor._n 8.12_o and_o be_v easy_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n it_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n matth._n 13.21_o outward_o tender_a and_o inward_o hard_a whereas_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v inward_o soft_a to_o give_v root_a to_o the_o seed_n but_o outward_o hardy_a to_o endure_v all_o weather_n this_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o circumstance_n mark_v 7.2_o such_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n numb_a 11.4_o and_o of_o the_o spy_n numb_a 13.31_o that_o start_v at_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o anakim_v and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n endanger_v themselves_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v apt_a to_o scruple_n thing_n lawful_a it_o eat_v nothing_o but_o herb_n rom._n 14.2_o 2._o it_o puzzle_v and_o perplex_v itself_o about_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o day_n mâ—ats_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.21_o 3._o it_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v he_o that_o upon_o better_a ground_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o practice_v rom._n 14.3_o 4._o he_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v rom._n 14.21_o 5._o or_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o distaste_v rom._n 14.21_o 5._o wheâ—_n the_o conscience_n be_v so_o awaken_v that_o it_o can_v take_v any_o more_o rest_n psal._n 77._o â—_o 3_o 4._o so_o psal_n 51.3_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o psal._n 38.17_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o painful_a if_o not_o sometime_o also_o a_o sinful_a tenderness_n when_o the_o soul_n see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n guilt_n and_o misery_n in_o itself_o nothing_o but_o anger_n wrath_n and_o frowâ—_n in_o god_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n or_o of_o recovery_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o right_a tenderness_n be_v that_o due_a proportion_n of_o sense_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n which_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n guard_v and_o unmolested_a take_v up_o job_n resolution_n job_n 27.6_o this_o tenderness_n show_v itself_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n be_v entitle_v and_o have_v interest_n in_o moses_n stand_v for_o a_o hoof_n exod._n 10.26_o christ_n be_v tender_a for_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 5.18_o he_o be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o profane_v in_o the_o least_o joh._n 2.17_o yea_o 1._o principal_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n glory_n be_v concern_v joh._n 17.18_o and_o 8.49_o 50._o this_o make_v a_o man_n regardless_o of_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o name_n credit_n family_n estate_n yea_o and_o of_o life_n act._n 20.24_o so_o the_o martyr_n and_o nehemiah_n ch_n 13.15_o 18_o 19_o 2._o he_o be_v tender_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o must_v be_v buy_v not_o sold._n so_o be_v paul_n gal._n 2.11_o so_o rev._n 2.2_o he_o show_v his_o tenderness_n in_o retain_v and_o contend_v for_o old_a truth_n and_o in_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o vent_v any_o new_a doctrine_n so_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 2.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 3._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o whatsoever_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o command_n of_o god_n for_o he_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa._n 66.2_o so_o christ_n luk._n 2.49_o john_n 6.39_o 4._o he_o yield_v melt_v and_o break_v under_o any_o threat_n of_o god_n word_n or_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n so_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o contrary_n in_o jehoiakim_n jer._n 36.24_o 5._o he_o much_o more_o yield_v and_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o furnace_n like_o gold_n all_o melt_v and_o refine_a job_n 23.10_o and_o 42.6_o whereas_o other_o walk_v contrary_a to_o god_n leu._n 26.41_o 6._o he_o kind_o thaw_v and_o melt_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o abundant_a love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ice_n before_o the_o warm_a sun_n so_o ezra_n 9.14_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a temper_n of_o that_o poor_a woman_n luk._n 7.38_o so_o we_o be_v require_v hos._n 3.5_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n this_o tenderness_n must_v show_v itself_o to_o all_o in_o general_n and_o to_o each_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o wicked_a to_o strong_a to_o weak_a 1._o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o 1._o by_o not_o grieve_v they_o and_o forbear_v to_o offend_v they_o he_o be_v ever_o tender_a of_o the_o peace_n and_o studious_a of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o honest_a man_n if_o his_o meat_n apparel_n hair_n company_n etc._n etc._n make_v his_o brother_n to_o offend_v he_o will_v eat_v no_o such_o meat_n wear_v no_o such_o apparel_n or_o hair_n keep_v no_o such_o company_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v rather_o than_o to_o make_v his_o brother_n offend_v 1_o cor._n 8.13_o 2._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n not_o to_o expose_v they_o or_o rather_o religion_n in_o they_o to_o reproach_n so_o joseph_n will_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o mary_n mat._n 1.19_o 3._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o disagree_v with_o or_o divide_v from_o any_o that_o be_v godly_a upon_o unnecessary_a and_o frivolous_a ground_n enter_v not_o upon_o doubtful_a disputation_n fall_v not_o out_o about_o question_n that_o nourish_v jangle_v but_o destroy_v edification_n the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n eph._n 4.13_o 32._o 4._o he_o be_v especial_o tender_a of_o weak_a christian_n no_o way_n to_o discourage_v they_o despise_v they_o or_o impose_v any_o burden_n much_o less_o to_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o they_o but_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 15.1_o to_o condescend_v to_o their_o term_n rom._n 12.16_o this_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n who_o be_v tender_a of_o all_o his_o little_a one_o mat._n 8.17_o isa._n 40.11_o mat._n 12.18_o 19_o luke_n 22.27_o 2._o to_o the_o wicked_a who_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o good_a more_o than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o and_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o 3._o we_o must_v be_v tender_a of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o we_o that_o we_o and_o our_o house_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n jos._n 24.15_o so_o job_n 1.5_o and_o paul_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o 6.11_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o self_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v for_o which_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o with_o man_n by_o restitution_n or_o other_o satisfaction_n as_o zacheus_n luk._n 19.8_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n not_o yet_o commit_v he_o fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o
seek_v and_o procure_v they_o by_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 2.15_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v not_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n to_o meet_v with_o suffering_n nor_o out_o of_o suffering_n way_n to_o meet_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o poena_n but_o causa_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n which_o make_v a_o martyr_n 2._o if_o thou_o suffer_v for_o ill-doing_n yet_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v wrongful_o 1_o pet._n 2.19_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v false_o mat._n 5.11_o that_o thy_o conscience_n may_v say_v we_o be_v as_o deceiver_n yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o konw_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o three_o if_o thou_o desire_v chief_o and_o especial_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o with_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n daniel_n be_v careful_a to_o carry_v himself_o unreprovable_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o suffer_v dan._n 6.14_o 5._o life_n as_o it_o be_v too_o little_a worth_n to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o any_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n if_o we_o can_v call_v our_o suffering_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.24_o and_o our_o scar_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6.17_o and_o can_v subscribe_v ourselves_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.1_o four_o if_o thou_o love_v to_o see_v the_o ground_n thou_o go_v upon_o that_o thy_o cause_n be_v clear_a the_o ground_n manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v not_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o turbulent_a spirit_n or_o a_o misinform_v conscience_n but_o for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o according_a to_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o five_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v good_a lest_o otherwise_o we_o disgrace_v our_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o suffer_v wrongfullly_n yet_o thou_o must_v suffer_v patient_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n suffer_v 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o six_o if_o thou_o commit_v thyself_o in_o thy_o suffering_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o suffer_v time_n must_v not_o be_v sin_v time_n he_o be_v no_o good_a martyr_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a saint_n a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a death_n a_o good_a matter_n to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a manner_n to_o suffer_v in_o make_v a_o honourable_a martyr_n ten_o a_o conscience_n of_o charity_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n too_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o where_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o conscience_n also_o the_o more_o of_o charity_n the_o more_o of_o conscience_n now_o this_o charity_n be_v twofold_a 1._o external_n or_o civil_a which_o respect_v 1._o the_o poor_a to_o who_o be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o charity_n of_o beneficence_n 2._o to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o love_n of_o forgiveness_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a a_o love_n of_o beneficence_n and_o well-doing_n this_o kind_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o world_n grand_a benefactor_n the_o poor_n great_a almoner_n the_o widow_n treasurer_n the_o orphan_n guardian_n and_o the_o oppress_a man_n patron_n this_o lend_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a deal_v out_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a clothes_v the_o naked_a and_o bring_v upon_o the_o donor_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v this_o zacheus_n show_v luke_n 19.8_o and_o job_n chap._n 30.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.13_o and_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5.15_o hence_o psal._n 112.5_o prov._n 31.20_o 26._o so_o cornelius_n act_v 10.2_o 4._o isa._n 32.8_o 2._o to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v show_v the_o charity_n of_o benevolence_n we_o must_v love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o matth._n 22.39_o rom._n 13.8_o for_o prov._n 18.24_o he_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n must_v show_v himself_o friendly_a it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v friend_n and_o neighbour_n live_v in_o this_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n psal._n 133.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o our_o enemy_n a_o love_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o be_v the_o hard_a and_o therefore_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n a_o lesson_n only_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v otherwise_o which_o christ_n labour_v to_o reform_v matth._n 5.46_o luke_n 6.32.33_o this_o make_v we_o like_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o thankful_a and_o unkind_a luke_n 6.35_o and_o like_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n this_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o col._n 3.12_o 13._o 2._o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n this_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o former_a the_o former_a may_v be_v among_o heathen_n and_o civilise_a christian_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o love_n of_o symphony_n in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o sympathy_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o symmetry_n or_o harmony_n in_o a_o offensive_a conversation_n this_o be_v often_o and_o earnest_o press_v phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o adorn_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o hope_n the_o sister_n of_o peace_n the_o kinswoman_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o bane_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o dissension_n the_o grave_n of_o schism_n wherein_o all_o church_n rupture_n and_o offence_n be_v bury_v 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 16._o joh._n 13.34_o gal._n 5.22.6_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o perfection_n col._n 3.14_o and_o that_o which_o cover_v all_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n answ._n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o honourable_a title_n give_v to_o it_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o real_a pre-eminence_n it_o have_v if_o compare_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v this_o proper_a denomination_n give_v it_o ordinary_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 23.19_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o 21._o whereas_o other_o grace_n though_o excellent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o kind_n be_v seldom_o so_o call_v where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o good_a faith_n good_a love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o conscience_n be_v good_a of_o itself_o and_o make_v the_o good_a faith_n the_o good_a love_n the_o good_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a when_o sever_v from_o the_o good_a conscience_n again_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v the_o better_a of_o they_o what_o good_a be_v there_o in_o a_o chest_n full_a of_o good_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v empty_a of_o goodness_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la plena_fw-la bonis_fw-la area_n si_fw-la inanis_fw-la sit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n what_o if_o he_o have_v good_a ware_n in_o his_o shop_n a_o good_a stock_n in_o his_o ground_n good_a clothes_n to_o his_o back_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n be_v like_o naaman_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a man_n but_o a_o leper_n what_o be_v all_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o as_o sweet_a flower_n upon_o a_o stink_a carcase_n it_o be_v above_o all_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o they_o oft_o go_v together_o in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 19_o and_o 3.9_o if_o this_o be_v put_v away_o faith_n be_v shipwreck_a nothing_o profit_v alone_o without_o this_o not_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o charity_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n heb._n 10.22_o not_o any_o serve_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.3_o not_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n rom._n 13.5_o not_o all_o our_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v all_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o conscience_n nor_o regard_v and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n let_v all_o gift_n remain_v and_o profession_n stay_v and_o the_o man_n be_v but_o a_o apostate_n hence_o bernard_n vtilius_fw-la est_fw
currere_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la eadem_fw-la sit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la quae_fw-la conscientia_fw-la it_o be_v better_o run_v to_o conscience_n then_o to_o all_o your_o wisdom_n unless_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o wisdom_n nothing_o but_o conscience_n the_o unlearned_a man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v saint_n austin_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o thou_o with_o all_o thy_o learning_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a whereas_o many_o other_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o his_o better_a be_v to_o suppose_v a_o christian_a without_o conscience_n be_v to_o suppose_v the_o sun_n without_o light_n and_o fire_n without_o heat_n it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n to_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n be_v to_o natural_a life_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o sense_n for_o 1._o feel_v be_v the_o first_o sense_n in_o be_v so_o be_v conscience_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n 2._o feel_v be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o a_o man_n want_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n so_o be_v conscience_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v be_v short_a in_o part_n weak_a in_o duty_n defective_a in_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o conscience_n he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a 3._o many_o creature_n excel_v man_n in_o other_o sense_n but_o in_o feel_a man_n excel_v most_o other_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n excel_v in_o the_o tender_a and_o quick_a touch_n of_o conscience_n 4._o other_o sense_n have_v a_o particular_a organ_n of_o their_o own_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n as_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n but_o feeling_n be_v extend_v all_o the_o body_n over_o both_z within_z and_o without_o so_o be_v conscience_n of_o a_o vast_a and_o universal_a extent_n over_o all_o our_o action_n intent_n word_n and_o motion_n from_o first_o to_o last_o faith_n look_v to_o promise_n fear_v to_o threat_n hope_v to_o future_n obedience_n to_o duty_n repentance_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o conscience_n look_v to_o all_o 3._o it_o most_o fortify_v the_o soul_n with_o strength_n against_o and_o give_v victory_n over_o all_o adversary_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n with_o a_o window_n in_o the_o top_n to_o let_v in_o light_n from_o heaven_n like_a elias_n mantle_n it_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o carry_v the_o godly_a soulâ—_n through_o a_o flood_n of_o misery_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n it_o encourage_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n deny_v into_o den_n and_o cave_n and_o make_v the_o martyr_n sing_v in_o dungeon_n and_o flame_n it_o be_v like_o the_o anvil_n that_o break_v whatsoever_o be_v beat_v on_o it_o but_o be_v itself_o by_o all_o stroke_n make_v more_o firm_a it_o make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o brazen_a wall_n jer._n 1.18_o it_o be_v devoid_a of_o fear_n as_o job_n 5.22_o it_o will_v encourage_v a_o man_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n before_o any_o judgement_n seat_n act._n 23.1_o yea_o before_o god_n tribunal_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o a_o cheerful_a conscience_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15_o 13._o tranquilla_fw-la conscientia_fw-la tranquilla_fw-la omne_fw-la 4._o it_o anoint_v the_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o make_v the_o cup_n run_v over_o with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n good_a conscience_n peace_n be_v the_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o make_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o the_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o his_o joy_n his_o feast_n be_v above_o ahasuerus_n est._n 1_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a good_n a_o man_n can_v have_v and_o the_o procurer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o here_o it_o be_v the_o only_a paradise_n that_o god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o only_a throne_n which_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o only_a temple_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o the_o hide_a manna_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o the_o new_a name_n be_v write_v in_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o real_a good_a itself_o but_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n better_o where_o it_o have_v to_o do_v whence_o it_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n riches_n honour_n learning_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o good_a real_o but_o only_o in_o opinion_n nor_o do_v you_o alone_o make_v any_o man_n the_o better_a but_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v all_o good_a and_o good_a better_a where_o it_o come_v it_o find_v some_o sinful_a and_o leave_v they_o holy_a proud_a and_o leave_v they_o humble_a covetous_a and_o leave_v they_o content_a etc._n etc._n it_o mend_v magistrate_n minister_n poor_a rich_a yea_o all_o it_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o bring_v out_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a good_a communication_n good_a conversation_n yea_o it_o make_v action_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o become_v good_a and_o action_n good_a to_o become_v better_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n answ._n first_o here_o common_o be_v the_o first_o decay_n of_o a_o christian._n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n first_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o then_o sink_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o corrupt_a then_o present_o so_o be_v the_o judgement_n than_o the_o affection_n than_o the_o life_n and_o then_o all_o corruption_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v like_a poison_n in_o the_o spring_n head_n no_o man_n aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v common_o the_o first_o step_n when_o conscience_n like_v not_o to_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n then_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.26_o 28_o 29._o a_o hopeful_a professor_n by_o this_o mean_n soon_o become_v a_o dangerous_a apostate_n and_o at_o last_o a_o downright_a atheist_n tit._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o sun_n beginning_n to_o set_v in_o conscience_n night_n hasten_v on_o in_o the_o affection_n then_o farewell_n grace_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o conscience_n the_o shadow_n go_v back_o many_o degree_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o comfort_n then_o farewell_n peace_n second_o as_o the_o first_o decay_n usual_o begin_v here_o so_o it_o prove_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a a_o breach_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v like_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o sea-bank_n or_o like_o a_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n very_o desperate_a some_o sin_n and_o slip_n be_v like_o the_o break_n of_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_v that_o may_v be_v set_v again_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o break_n the_o neck_n of_o which_o few_o recover_v paul_n tell_v of_o some_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4.19_o but_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n by_o blind_a their_o mind_n and_o deadn_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o but_o they_o first_o fear_v their_o conscience_n ver_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o ready_a yea_o the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o either_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o good_a warfare_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o to_o suffer_v a_o ill_a warfare_n make_v upon_o thou_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o all_o war_n civill-war_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o of_o all_o civill-war_n domestical_a and_o of_o all_o domestical_a matrimonial_a for_o where_o the_o relation_n be_v near_a division_n there_o be_v unkind_a but_o there_o be_v one_o war_n worse_o than_o all_o these_o the_o personal_a division_n be_v worse_a than_o between_o man_n and_o a_o wife_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o offensive_a war_n against_o conscience_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o make_v a_o defensive_a to_o fight_v against_o conscience_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o who_o ever_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o if_o conscience_n be_v disregard_v in_o his_o two_o first_o office_n he_o will_v be_v know_v in_o his_o two_o last_o if_o his_o ministerial_a reproof_n and_o magistraticall_a rod_n be_v slight_v he_o will_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n chasten_v thou_o with_o scorpion_n four_o when_o any_o have_v betray_v their_o trust_n and_o yield_v up_o this_o fort_n to_o satan_n
4.4_o we_o be_v command_v to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o this_o the_o very_a heathen_a commend_v nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la and_o tecum_fw-la habita_fw-la and_o complain_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o se_fw-la nemo_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v frequent_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o conversion_n and_o as_o a_o constant_a duty_n of_o the_o convert_v to_o prevent_v apostasy_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o keep_v this_o court_n daily_o in_o himself_o who_o examine_v himself_o to_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v who_o call_v his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n to_o this_o bar_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o now_o this_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v see_v about_o a_o twofold_a object_n 1._o our_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v and_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o in_o conscience_n as_o lawful_a be_v a_o sin_n rom._n 14.23_o 2._o our_o person_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o herein_o conscience_n be_v more_o unable_a to_o do_v its_o work_n then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o action_n at_o lest_o many_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v and_o judge_v our_o heart_n much_o heavenly_a skill_n and_o prudence_n be_v require_v if_o hypocrite_n do_v thus_o judge_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o do_v god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o man_n as_o a_o umpire_n to_o judge_v matter_n impartial_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o soul_n but_o conscience_n be_v natural_o pollute_v be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v this_o office_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o court_n cease_v conscience_n do_v not_o keep_v any_o assize_n at_o all_o eight_o it_o be_v defile_v in_o that_o its_o afraid_a of_o light_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v convince_v but_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v the_o more_o quiet_o jon._n 3.19_o 20._o hence_o john_n 16.7_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v abide_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o hate_v a_o search_a ministry_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiah_n nine_o it_o be_v defile_v in_o that_o its_o subject_n to_o many_o disguise_n it_o appear_v under_o so_o many_o visor_n that_o its_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o its_o conscience_n or_o when_o it_o be_v something_o else_o that_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o conscience_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o guile_n man_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o conscience_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o he_o a_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n quest._n how_o may_v a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n be_v discover_v answ._n first_o when_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o a_o sinful_a lust_n that_o put_v thou_o upon_o many_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a delusion_n thus_o to_o have_v conscience_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o abuse_v thus_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v pretend_v conscience_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n absalon_n when_o he_o hatch_v rebellion_n pretend_v a_o vow_n and_o so_o he_o must_v out_o of_o conscience_n perform_v it_o judas_n when_o he_o repine_v at_o the_o ointment_n pretend_v charity_n and_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v lust_n and_o covetousness_n second_o when_o its_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o not_o conscience_n thus_o fancy_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o many_o in_o melancholy_a person_n especial_o its_o hard_a to_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v their_o fancy_n and_o when_o its_o conscience_n that_o work_v in_o they_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n three_o custom_n education_n and_o prepossess_v principle_n sometime_o work_v upon_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v conscience_n thus_o many_o be_v affect_v in_o religious_a thing_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o custom_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o thing_n bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v such_o way_n and_o custom_n still_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n but_o custom_n will_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o will_v change_v according_a to_o outward_a advantage_n when_o shechem_n will_v be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o for_o dina_n sake_n when_o jeroboam_n erect_v a_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o for_o conscience_n but_o out_o of_o carnal_a policy_n four_o if_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o put_v we_o upon_o duty_n and_o those_o command_v yet_o hardly_o be_v they_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o same_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n by_o some_o and_o from_o corrupt_a sinful_a motive_n by_o other_o thus_o rom._n 13.5_o paul_n press_v obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v from_o fear_n only_o it_o be_v sinful_a hence_o peter_n speak_v of_o a_o conscience_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.19_o a_o conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v subjective_o as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o conscience_n but_o objective_o for_o a_o conscience_n that_o respect_v the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n many_o frequent_a ordinance_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o some_o such_o other_o respect_n whereas_o colos._n 3.17_o 18._o all_o shall_v be_v do_v hearty_o as_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n five_o natural_a conscience_n be_v great_o pollute_v by_o original_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o limit_a and_o partial_a conviction_n or_o illumination_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v conscience_n will_v receive_v some_o light_n and_o be_v convince_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n but_o the_o weighty_a thing_n its_o apt_a to_o neglect_v so_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 11.42_o six_o its_o pollute_a in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o censure_v other_o man_n sin_n but_o blind_a about_o its_o own_o in_o this_o its_o like_a the_o eye_n which_o can_v see_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o itself_o mat._n 7.3_o this_o christ_n charge_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o first_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 2.1_o judah_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o thamar_n till_o he_o see_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o bracelet_n such_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamiae_n that_o they_o take_v up_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o lay_v aside_o when_o they_o come_v home_o seven_o it_o be_v defile_v because_o of_o the_o ease_n and_o security_n it_o have_v whereas_o if_o it_o be_v awaken_v it_o will_v give_v the_o sinner_n no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n the_o rich_a man_n bad_a his_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n he_o find_v no_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n eight_o it_o be_v gross_o defile_v both_o because_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o also_o its_o superiority_n over_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n it_o keept_v not_o its_o subordination_n but_o natural_o fall_v into_o two_o extreme_n either_o take_v other_o rule_v then_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v or_o else_o reject_v the_o word_n whole_o as_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o antinomian_o do_v who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_a when_o he_o can_v sin_v and_o his_o conscience_n never_o smite_v he_o fâ—r_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n and_o will_v conscience_n can_v now_o rule_v and_o command_v they_o quest._n how_o be_v conscience_n defile_v when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v answ._n first_o when_o though_o it_o trouble_v and_o accuse_v yet_o it_o do_v it_o preposterous_o not_o seasonable_o and_o opportune_o it_o shall_v put_v forth_o its_o effectual_a operation_n before_o sin_n be_v commit_v to_o prevent_v it_o but_o it_o seldom_o do_v it_o till_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o when_o guilt_n be_v contract_v and_o then_o also_o it_o act_v not_o so_o much_o under_o god_n to_o bring_v about_o true_a peace_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o despair_v and_o so_o from_o one_o sin_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n second_o it_o discover_v its_o pollution_n by_o slavish_a and_o torment_a fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o scripture-light_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n for_o heal_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o wound_n do_v
fester_v and_o corrode_v more_o the_o conscience_n by_o feel_a guilt_n run_v into_o more_o guilt_n so_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o now_o this_o reproach_n the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o they_o oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n three_o this_o trouble_a conscience_n discover_v the_o pollution_n of_o it_o by_o the_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o it_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o impression_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o endeavour_v to_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o tempt_v the_o secure_a to_o presumption_n now_o he_o tempt_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o despair_v represent_v god_n as_o so_o severe_a that_o he_o never_o pardon_v such_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n four_o its_o pollute_a by_o that_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n in_o know_v what_o be_v our_o true_a christian_a liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n indeed_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o reformation_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_a liberty_n may_v soon_o be_v abuse_v to_o profaneness_n and_o conscience_n smite_v for_o sin_n be_v many_o time_n prone_a to_o stretch_v its_o obligation_n beyond_o the_o due_a line_n they_o judge_v such_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o be_v none_o they_o make_v duty_n where_o god_n have_v not_o require_v this_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n so_o call_v because_o as_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o shoe_n hinder_v our_o go_n so_o do_v the_o scrupulous_a conscience_n much_o annoy_v our_o christian_a walk_v and_o as_o when_o one_o dog_n bark_n he_o set_v all_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o town_n a_o bark_n so_o one_o scruple_n beget_v another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o make_v a_o man_n very_o unserviceable_a and_o his_o life_n very_o uncomfortable_a again_o from_o the_o blindness_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n come_v also_o the_o sad_a and_o great_a doubt_n upon_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v distract_v and_o divide_v pull_v this_o way_n and_o hale_v that_o way_n rom._n 14.14_o etc._n etc._n paul_n speak_v at_o large_a about_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n show_v that_o its_o a_o damnable_a thing_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v more_o than_o scrupulous_a for_o a_o man_n may_v go_v against_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o main_a that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n lawful_o only_o he_o have_v some_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n move_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n be_v when_o argument_n be_v not_o clear_a but_o a_o man_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o way_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v now_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v well_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o distract_n doubt_n but_o through_o natural_a blindness_n it_o be_v often_o at_o a_o stand_n last_o it_o become_v from_o a_o scrupulous_a doubt_a conscience_n a_o perplex_a conscience_n so_o ensnare_v that_o what_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o take_v he_o can_v but_o sin_n as_o paul_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n if_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o think_v he_o sin_v indeed_o rhe_n casuist_n say_v non_fw-la datur_fw-la casus_fw-la perplexus_fw-la there_o can_v be_v any_o case_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v because_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o remove_v the_o error_n upon_o his_o conscience_n yet_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n bring_v he_o often_o into_o that_o perplex_a estate_n five_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o such_o a_o conscience_n to_o use_v all_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o to_o apply_v false_a remedy_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o trouble_n sixthly_a there_o be_v a_o open_a and_o direct_a opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o true_a evangelical_a way_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o give_v true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o such_o a_o conscience_n quest._n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o come_v well_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n in_o a_o good_a safe_a and_o soul-establishing_a way_n for_o when_o conscience_n be_v in_o travel_v its_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o joy_n or_o true_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n produce_v that_o a_o monster_n be_v bear_v instead_o of_o a_o man-child_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o many_o come_v out_o of_o these_o trouble_n with_o more_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n to_o sin_n again_o and_o so_o those_o hopeful_a work_n end_v in_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n pharaoh_n for_o a_o while_n and_o belshazzar_n and_o felix_n tremble_v conscience_n give_v some_o sharp_a sting_n but_o it_o come_v to_o no_o good_a thus_o in_o many_o frequent_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a dedolency_n and_o stupidity_n of_o conscience_n never_o to_o be_v trouble_v more_o oh_o therefore_o pray_v and_o get_v thy_o friend_n pray_v that_o thy_o trouble_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n upon_o thou_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o regenerate_a conscience_n ans._n conscience_n may_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v about_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o original_a pollution_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n who_o have_v earthquake_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o more_o trouble_n than_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o regenerate_v conscience_n indeed_o these_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o introductory_n and_o preparatory_a to_o conversion_n but_o if_o we_o stay_v in_o these_o and_o think_v they_o enough_o we_o grossie_a deceive_v our_o soul_n when_o the_o jew_n by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v to_o the_o heart_n act._n 2.37_o 38._o they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o further_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o repent_v therefore_o those_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o their_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a a_o gracious_a regenerate_a conscience_n may_v have_v great_a initiatory_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n yet_o these_o trouble_n do_v not_o infer_v regeneration_n but_o be_v therefore_o bring_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o inquire_v after_o this_o new_a creature_n quest._n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o true_a save_a motive_n answ._n first_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n against_o conscience_n this_o may_v work_v terror_n the_o very_a natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n may_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o terror_n so_o act._n 2.15_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o heathen_a accuse_v they_o thus_o nero_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n be_v fill_v with_o terror_n and_o our_o richard_n the_o three_o when_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o nephew_n second_o it_o may_v arise_v from_o some_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o befall_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n gen._n 42.21_o so_o in_o belshazzer_n etc._n etc._n three_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n can_v send_v these_o hornet_n to_o sting_v their_o conscience_n thus_o cain_n be_v sting_v fall_v to_o building_n to_o quiet_v it_o this_o be_v threaten_v deut._n 29.65_o 67._o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n even_o of_o hell_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n heb._n 10.27_o 31._o four_o it_o often_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n especial_o the_o law_n discover_v in_o the_o exactness_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o joh._n 16.8_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o conviction_n belong_v to_o the_o conscience_n principal_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n when_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n convince_v and_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n make_v it_o restless_a the_o man_n find_v nothing_o but_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v justice_n arraign_v and_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v hence_o rom._n 8.15_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o adoption_n call_v so_o from_o its_o different_a operation_n five_o they_o may_v arise_v by_o god_n permission_n from_o
the_o devil_n when_o god_n leave_v satan_n to_o buffet_v and_o tempt_v the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o false_a way_n that_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v answ._n first_o some_o when_o trouble_v for_o sin_n call_v it_o melancholy_n and_o pusillanimity_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v go_v to_o their_o merry_a company_n they_o will_v drink_v it_o away_o rant_v it_o away_o or_o go_v to_o their_o merry_a pastime_n as_o herod_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o these_o seek_v to_o stifle_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o second_o when_o this_o will_v not_o prevail_v but_o that_o still_o they_o think_v they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o set_v themselves_o upon_o some_o superstitious_a austere_a way_n as_o in_o popery_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n think_v thereby_o to_o get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o luther_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o these_o course_n mr._n anthony_n burges_n of_o original_a sin_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o table_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o abuse_n of_o lawful_a thing_n how_o prevent_v pag._n 4._o adoption_n mark_n of_o it_o 11_o 134._o affliction_n 350_o 351._o apparel_n how_o man_n sin_v in_o it_o 2._o assurance_n no_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 129_o b_o backslide_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 100_o baptism_n inward_a the_o mark_n of_o it_o 15â—_n 9_o believer_n temporary_a 104_o blasphemy_n tentation_n to_o it_o 180_o etc._n etc._n 354_o bodily_a deformity_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v 114_o 254_o bodily_a health_n how_o preserve_v 189_o c_o calling_n how_o man_n sin_v in_o they_o 3._o charity_n the_o best_a 442_o charm_n sinful_a 146_o chastity_n how_o preserve_v 19_o christ_n when_o true_o affect_v 25_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o life_n in_o a_o christian_n heart_n 276_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n 278_o 298_o christ_n action_n which_o to_o be_v imitate_v 302_o christ_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 365_o company_n how_o man_n sin_v about_o it_o 3_o conference_n among_o christian_n 377_o confession_n of_o christ._n 364_o conflict_n when_o none_o in_o man_n 399_o d_o deadness_n in_o christian_n 102_o death_n how_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o 352_o desertion_n 331_o 333_o desire_n true_a and_o false_a 343_o diligence_n about_o assurance_n 131_o drink_v see_v eat_v e_o eat_v and_o drink_v how_o man_n sin_v in_o they_o 2_o election_n how_o know_v 134_o f_o face_n may_v not_o be_v paint_v 114_o family_n how_o man_n sin_v in_o provide_v for_o they_o 3_o fashion_n strange_a sinful_a 112_o father_n whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v call_v so_o 258_o flight_n in_o persecution_n 387_o 388_o g_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v upon_o hope_n of_o reward_n p._n 29._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n 30_o how_o a_o false_a instead_o of_o a_o true_a god_n be_v set_v up_o 149_o 151_o good_a work_n 427_o grace_n sign_n when_o we_o decay_v in_o it_o 105_o h_n hardness_n of_o heart_n how_o manifold_a 445_o i_o image_n worship_n 14_o 15_o infant_n and_o idiot_n what_o to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o 410_o justification_n how_o evidence_v 95_o l_o law_n our_o rule_n 89_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a 198_o 199_o god_n love_n how_o to_o know_v that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o 365_o m_o marriage_n how_o man_n sin_v about_o it_o 3_o melancholy_n the_o distemper_n of_o it_o 357_o o_o ornament_n to_o be_v use_v with_o caution_n 109_o 110_o p_o parent_n consent_v necessary_a in_o marriage_n of_o child_n p._n 259.260_o and_o in_o their_o contract_n 264_o parent_n caution_n in_o name_v their_o child_n 264_o 265_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o differ_v 292_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n 313._o how_o to_o prevail_v 314_o presumption_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o assurance_n 135_o r_o recidivation_n case_n about_o it_o 355_o recreation_n what_o shall_v be_v use_v 190_o 191._o how_o man_n sin_v in_o they_o 3_o redemption_n universal_a disprove_v 279_o 282_o 284_o 346_o repentance_n divert_v god_n anger_n 86_o reprobate_n what_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o christ._n 284_o s_o sin_n how_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 172._o how_o to_o resist_v it_o 420._o none_o small_a 420_o 421_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o 369_o sin_n of_o inferior_n when_o charge_v on_o superior_n 368_o sorrow_n godly_a 347_o spirit_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o 363_o spirit_n testimony_n 122_o etc._n etc._n 133_o suffering_n 440_o sincerity_n sign_n of_o it_o 434_o 439_o t_n thought_n of_o distrust_n 152_o thought_n distinguish_v from_o satan_n suggestion_n 181_o tongue_n to_o be_v watch_v 418_o how_o we_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n 403_o u_o usury_n whether_o lawful_a 194_o w_n watchfulness_n of_o christian_n 324_o 326_o etc._n etc._n word_n of_o god_n careful_o to_o be_v attend_v 221_o finis_fw-la eccl._n 12.12_o b._n hâ—lls_v epist._n to_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n act._n 18.8_o summum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la clâ—rum_fw-la esse_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la hierom._n psal._n 48.11_o isa._n 6.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o 3._o rule_n vii_o rule_n x._o rule_n